Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-t5tsf Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-11T02:28:55.512Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Alan K. Bowman
Affiliation:
University of Oxford
Peter Garnsey
Affiliation:
University of Cambridge
Dominic Rathbone
Affiliation:
King's College London
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2000

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abramenko, A. (1993) Die munizipale Mittelschicht im kaiserlichen Italien: zu einem neuen Verständnis von Sevirat und Augustalität. Frankfurt
Acsàdi, G. and Nemeskeri, J. (1970) History of Human Life Span and Mortality. Budapest
Actes du Colloque sur la Géographie administrative de l'Orient d'Alexandre à Mahomet, Strasbourg, 1979 (1982). Leiden
Actes du Colloque sur Le Moyen Euphrate, Strasbourg 1977 (1980). Leiden
Actes du Colloque sur les débuts de l'urbanisation en Gaule et dans les provinces romaines (Caesarodunum 20) (1985)
Adam, J.-P. (1994) Roman Building: Materials and Techniques. London
Adam, J.-P. (1982) ‘Groma et chorobate: exercices de topographie antique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 1003–29
Adamietz, J. (1986) ‘Quintilian's Institutio Oratoria’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.4: 2226–71Google Scholar
Adams, J. N. (1983) ‘Words for “prostitute” in Latin’, RhM 126: 321–58Google Scholar
Adams, R. M. (1974) ‘Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade’, Current Anthropology 15: 239–49Google Scholar
Agache, R. (1975) ‘La campagne à l'époque romaine dans les grandes plaines du Nord de la France d'après les photographies aériennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 4: 658–713Google Scholar
Agglomerations (1994) Les agglomerations secondaires. La Gaule Belgique, les Germanies et l'Occident romain. Actes du Colloque de Bleisbruck-Reinheim/Bitche (Moselle), 21–24 octobre 1992. Paris
Agriculteurs et métallurgistes’ (1993) In L'espace rural antique autour d'Argentomagus. Exhibition catalogue, Saint-Marcel
Aichinger, A. (1982) ‘Grenzziehung durch kaiserliche Sonderbeauftragte in den römischen Provinzen’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 193–204Google Scholar
Aichinger, A. (1992) ‘Zwei Arten des Provinzialcensus?’, Chiron 22: 35–45Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F. and Davis, J. L. (1994) ‘Intensive survey, agricultural practice and the classical landscape of Greece’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 137–70Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E. (1994) ‘Breaking up the Hellenistic world: survey and society’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 171–90Google Scholar
Alcock, , Graecia Capta. Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece. Cambridge
Alexandrescu Vianu, M. (1985) ‘Les stèles funéraires de la Mésie Inférieure’, Dacia 29: 57–79Google Scholar
Alfieri, N. (1948) ‘I Fasti consulares di Potentia’, Athenaeum 26: 110–34.Google Scholar
Alföldi, A. and Alföldi, E. (1976) Kontorniat-Medaillons. Berlin
Alföldi, A. (1934) ‘Die Ausgestaltung des monarchischen Zeremoniells am römischen Kaiserhof’, MDAI(R) 49 1–118(= Die monarchische Repräsentation im römischen Kaiserreiche, Darmstadt 1970)Google Scholar
Alföldi, A. (1950) ‘Die ethische Grenzscheide am römischen Limes’, Schweizer Beiträge zur Allgemeinen Geschichte 8: 37–50Google Scholar
Alföldi, A. (1952) ‘The moral frontier on Rhine and Danube’, in Limeskongress 1 1–16Google Scholar
Alföldi, G. (1984) Römische Statuen in Venetia et Histria. Epigraphische Quellen. Heidelberg
Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Mauricus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1971) ‘Bellum desertorum’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 367–76Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1983) ‘Caius Popilius Carus Pedo und die Vorlegung des obergermanischen Limes’, Fundberichte aus Baden-Württemburg 8: 55–67Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1989) Die Krise des römischen Reiches. Geschichte, Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbetrachtung. Ausgewählte Beiträge. Stuttgart
Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Maximus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1969) Fasti Hispanienses. Senatorische Reichsbeamte und Offiziere in den spanischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches von Augustus bis Diokletian. Wiesbaden
Alföldy, G. (1973) Flamines provinciae Hispaniae citerioris (Anejos de ‘Archivo Español de Arqueología’ VI). Madrid
Alföldy, G. (1974) Noricum. London
Alföldy, G. (1975) Die römischen Inschriften von Tarraco (Madrider Forschungen 10) Berlin
Alföldy, G. (1975) Römische Inschriften von Tarraco. Berlin
Alföldy, G. (1977) Los Baebii de Saguntum. Valencia
Alföldy, G. (1978) ‘Tarraco’, RE Suppl. 15: 570–644; see now Tarraco (Tarragona, 1991) (with several supplements)Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1979) ‘Bildprogramme in den römischen Städten des Conventus Tarraconensis – das Zeugnis der Statuenpostamente’, Homenaje a García Bellido iv. Revista de la Universidad Complutense 18: 177–275Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1981) ‘Die Stellung der Ritter in der Führungsschicht des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 11: 169–215Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1984) ‘Drei städtische Eliten im römischen Hispanien’, Gerión 2 (= Alföldy, , Die römische Gesellschaft, (Stuttgart, 1986) 239–84)Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1985) The Social History of Rome, trans. Braund, D. and Pollock, F.. London
Alföldy, G. (1985a) ‘Bellum Mauricum’, Chiron 15: 87–105 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte (Mavors 3) (Amsterdam, 1987) 463–81)Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1985b) ‘Hispanien und das römische Heer’, Gerión 3: 379–410 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte 482–513)Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1986a) ‘Die Laufbahn der Konsuln und die Erblichkeit des Konsulates unter den Antoninen: Ein Diskussionsbeitrag’ (= Alföldy, (1986b) 139–61)
Alföldy, G. (1986b) Die römische Gesellschaft. Wiesbaden
Alföldy, G. (1987) Römisches Städtewesen auf der neukastilischen Hochebene. Ein Testfall für die Romanisierung. Heidelberg
Alföldy, G. (1992) ‘Tarraco y la Hispania romana: cultos y sociedad’. Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio Internacional de Epigrafia. Culto y Sociedad en Occidente. BarcelonaGoogle Scholar
Alföldy, G. (1993) ‘Die senatorische Führungselite des Imperium Romanum unter Marcus Aurelius: Möglichkeiten und Probleme der prosopographischen Forschungsmethode’, in Eck, (1993d) 61–70
Alföldy, G. (1995) ‘La Pannonia e l'impero romano’, in Hajnóczi, (1995) 25–40
Alföldy, G. (1997) Die Bauinschriften des Aquäduktes von Segovia und des Amphitheaters von Tarraco in Hispanien (Madrider Forschungen 19). Berlin
Alföldy, G. (1998) ‘Hispania bajo los Flavios y Antoninos: consideraciones historicas sobre una época’, in Mayer, , Nolla, and Pardo, (1998) 11–32
Alföldy, G. (1999) ‘Aspectos de la vida urbana en las ciudades de la Meseta Sur’, in González, J. (ed.), Ciudades privilegiadas en el Occidente romano: naturaleza y evolución, organización jurídica y modelos urbanos (Seville) 467–85Google Scholar
Alföldy, , Heeresgeschichte. Alföldy, G. (1987) Römische Heeresgeschichte. Beiträge 1962–1985 (Mavors 3). Amsterdam
Alföldy, , Konsulat. Alföldy, G. (1977) Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht. Bonn
Alicu, D., Pop, C. and Wollmann, V. (1979) Figured Monuments from Sarmizegetusa (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 55). Oxford
Allain, J., Fauduet, I. and Tuffreau-Libre, M. (1992) La nécropole gallo-romaine du champ de l'Image à Argentomagus (Saint-Marcel, Indre) (3e Suppl. à RAC)
Allason-Jones, L. and Bishop, M. C. (1988) Excavations at Roman Corbridge: The Hoard. London
Allbaugh, L. G. (1953) Crete: A Case Study of an Underdeveloped Area. Princeton
Alliès, P. (1980) L'invention du territoire. Grenoble
Almagro Basch, M. (1984) Segobriga II (Excavaciones arqueólogicas en España 33). Madrid
Almagro-Gorbea, M., Alvarez Martínez, J. M. et al. (1998) Hispania: El legado de Roma. Zaragoza (2nd edn, 1999)
Alon, G. (1980–4) The Jews in their Land in the Talmudic Age. 2 vols. Jerusalem
Alter, G. (1992) ‘Theories of fertility decline: a non-specialist's guide to the current debate’, in Gillis, J. R., Tilly, L. A. and Levin, D. (eds.), The European Experience of Declining Fertility, 1850–1970 (Cambridge, Mass.) 13–27
Alzinger, W. (1977) ‘Das Municipium Claudium Aguntum: Vom keltischen Oppidum zum frühchristlichen Bischofssitz’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 380–413Google Scholar
Amand, M. and Nouwen, R. (1986) Gallo-romeinse tumuli in de Civitates Tungrorum. Tongeren
Amand, M. (1986) Les tumuli gallo-romains. Museum Tongeren
Amand, M. (1987) ‘La réapparition de la sépulture sous tumulus dans l'Empire romain’, AntClass 56: 162–82Google Scholar
Ameling, , Herodes Atticus. Ameling, W. (1983) Herodes Atticus. I Biographie; II Inschriftenkatalog (Subsidia Epigraphica 11). Hildesheim
Amin, S. (1970) The Maghreb in the Modern World. Harmondsworth
Amouretti, M.-C. (1986) Le pain et l'huile dans la Grèce antique. Paris
Amouretti, M.-C. et al. (1984) ‘A propos du pressoir à huile: de l'archéologie industrielle à l'histoire’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 96: 379–421Google Scholar
Amouretti, M.-C. and Brun, J.-P. (eds.) (1992) La production de l'huile et du vin en Méditerranée, Symposium International (Toulon, 1991) (Suppl. au BCH 26)
Amphores romaines et histoire économique. Dix ans de recherche. Rome, 1989
Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1969) ‘The age of menarche in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 41: 125–31Google Scholar
Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1970) ‘The age of menopause in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 42: 78–86Google Scholar
Amundsen, D. W. (1982) ‘Medicine and faith in early Christianity’, BullHistMed 56: 326–48Google Scholar
Anderson, G. (1981) ‘Lucian: a Sophist's Sophist’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 61–92Google Scholar
Anderson, J. C. (1983) ‘A topographical tradition in the fourth-century chronicles: Domitian's building programme’, Historia 32: 93–105Google Scholar
Anderson, G. (1986) Philostratus. London
Anderson, G. (1989) ‘The pepaideumenos in action: sophists and their outlook in the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 79–208Google Scholar
Anderson, G. (1990) ‘The second sophistic: some problems of perspective’, in Russell, (1990a) 91–110
Anderson, G. (1993) The Second Sophistic. London
Anderson, J. G. (1992) Roman Military Supply in North-East England (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 224). Oxford
Anderson, P. (1974) Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism. London
André, J. M. (1987) ‘Les écoles philosophiques aux deux premiers siècles de l'Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 5–77Google Scholar
André, J. (1961) L'alimentation et la cuisine à Rome. Paris
Andreae, B. (1977) The Art of Rome, trans. by Wolf, R. E.. New York
Andreae, B. (1978) The Art of Rome. London
Andreae, B. (1981) ‘Bibliographie zur Sarkophagforschung nach Rodenwaldt 1945–1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 3–64Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1974) Les affaires de Monsieur Jucundus (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 19) (Rome)
Andreau, J. (1976) ‘Pompéi. enchères, foires et marchés’, Bulletin de la Société Nationale des Antiquaires de France 104–27Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1977) ‘Fondations privées et rapports sociaux en Italie romaine’, Ktèma 2: 3–64Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1984) ‘Histoire des métiers bancaires et évolution économique’, Opus 3: 99–114Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1985a) ‘L'Etat romain face au monde de la banque et du crédit (fin de la République et Haut Empire)’, in Bouvier, J. and Perrot, J.-Cl. (eds.), Etats, fiscalités, économies. Actes du cinquième Congrès de l'Association Française des Historiens Economistes (16–18 juin 1983) (Paris) 3–11Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1985b) ‘Modernité économique et statut des manieurs d'argent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 97: 373–410Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1986) ‘Declino e morte dei mestieri bancari nel Mediterraneo occidentale (I–IV secc. d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 601–15, 814–18Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1989, 1990) ‘Recherches récentes sur les mines à l'époque romaine’, Revue Numismatique 31: 86–112, 32: 88–113Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1991) ‘Mercati e mercato’, in Schiavone, A. and Momigliano, A. (eds.), Storia di Roma II 2 (Rome) 367–86Google Scholar
Andreau, J. (1999) Banking and Business in the Roman World, 310 b.c. to a.d. 284. Cambridge
Andreau, , Vie financière. Andreau, J. (1987) La vie financière dans le monde romain, les métiers de manieurs d'argent (IVe siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.). Rome
Andrei, O. (1984) A. Claudius Charax di Pergamo: interessi antiquari e antichità cittadine nell'età degli Antonini. Bologna
Andresen, C. (1955) Logos und Nomos. Berlin
Andrieu, J.-L. (1990) Béziers: l'aqueduc romain. Paris
Andrikopoulou-Strack, J.N. (1986) Grabbauten des I. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. im Rheingebiet (Beih. BJ 43). Bonn
Anfore romane e storia economica, un decennio di ricerche, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (1986) (1989). Rome
Angeli, S. (1992) Templum Divi Vespasiani. Rome
Annels, A. E. and Burnham, B. C. (1986) The Dolaucothi Gold Mines: Geology and Mining History. Lampeter
Anti, C. (1959) Sculture greche e romane di Cirene. Padua
Aoste, une bourgade gallo-romaine (1990). Grenoble
Applebaum, S. (1976) Prolegomena to the Study of the Second Jewish Revolt A.D. 132–135 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 7). Oxford
Applebaum, S. (1950) ‘A note on the work of Hadrian at Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 40: 87–90Google Scholar
Applebaum, S. (1979) Jews and Greeks in Ancient Cyrene. Leiden
Aquae Granni: Beiträge zur Archäologie von Aachen (Rheinische Ausgrabungen 22) 1982
Aquilué Abadias, J. (1984) ‘las reformas augústeas y su repercusión en los asentamientos urbanos del nordeste peninsular’, Arqueología Espacial 5: 95–113Google Scholar
Arafat, K. W. (1996) Pausanias' Greece: Ancient Artists and Roman Rulers. Cambridge
Arce, J., Le Roux, P. et al. (1993) Ciudad y comunidad cívica en Hispania. Siglos II y III d. C. Madrid
Arce, J. (1981) ‘Inestabilidad politica en Hispania durante el siglo II d.C.’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 54: 105–10Google Scholar
Arce, J., Ensoli, S., and La Rocca, E. (eds.) (1997) Hispania Romana: Desde tierra de conquista a provincia del Imperio. Rome
Area Handbook for Libya (1969) Washington
Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) (1970) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Mediaeval Philosophy. Cambridge
Arnaud-Lindet, M. P. (1977) ‘Remarques sur l'octroi de la civitas et du conubium dans les diplômes militaires’, Revue des études latines 55: 282–309Google Scholar
Arnim, H. (1898) Leben und Werke des Dio von Prusa, mit einer Einleitung: Sophistik, Rhetorik, Philosophie, in ihrem Kampf um die Jugendbildung. Berlin
Arnold, E. V. (1911) Roman Stoicism. Cambridge
Arnon, I. (1972) Crop Production in Dry Regions. 2 vols. London
Arslan, E. (1982) ‘Urbanistica di Milano romana. Dall'insediamento insubre al capitale del impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 179–210.Google Scholar
Aspects de la religion celtique et gallo-romaine dans le nord-est de la Gaule à la lumière de découvertes récentes (Colloque de Saint-Dié, 1988) (1990). Saint-Dié
Astarita, M. L. (1983) Avidio Cassio. Rome
Atanassova-Georgieva, J. (1986) ‘Résultats des fouilles de la ville antique de Ratiaria au cours des années 1976 à 1982’, Limeskongress XIII 437–4Google Scholar
Attolini, I. et al. (1991) ‘Political geography and productive geography between the valleys of the Albegna and the Fiora in northern Etruria’, in Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes 142–52Google Scholar
Attolini, I. et al. (1991) ‘Political geography and productive geography between the valleys of the Albegna and the Fiora in northern Etruria’, in Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes 142–52Google Scholar
Attridge, H. W. (1978) ‘Philosophical critique of religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6.1: 45–78Google Scholar
Aubert, J.-J. (1994) Business Managers in Ancient Rome: A Social and Economic Study of Institores (200 b.c.–a.d. 250). Leiden
Aubin, G. (1984) ‘L'or romain dans l'Ouest de la Gaule: circulation et stagnation’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 1: 89–119Google Scholar
Audollent, A. (1904) Defixionum Tabellae. Paris
Audouze, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (1993) ‘L'archéologie française et les paléo-environnements’, Annales ESC 1993, 1: 17–41Google Scholar
Auerbach, E. (1953) Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, trans. by Trask, W. R.. Princeton
Augustoritum, Aux origines de Limoges (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Municipal de l'Evêché
Aulock, H. (1976) Münzen und Städte Lykaoniens (IstMitt Beiheft 16). Tübingen
Aulock, H. (1977, 1979) Münzen und Städte Pisidiens 1 and 2 (IstMitt Beiheft 19, 22). Tübingen
Aulock, H. (1980) Münzen und Städte Phrygiens 1 (IstMitt Beiheft 25). Tübingen
Aupert, P. (1992) Sanxay, sanctuaire gallo-romain (Guides Archéologiques de la France 25). Paris
Avi-Yonah, M. (1976) The Jews of Palestine: A Political History from the Bar Kokhba War to the Arab Conquest. Oxford
Avotins, I. (1975) ‘The holders of the chairs of rhetoric at Athens’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 79: 313–23Google Scholar
Baatz, D. and Herrmann, F. R. (1982) Die Römer in Hessen. Stuttgart
Baatz, D. (1962) Moguntiacum. Berlin
Baatz, D. (1974) ‘Zur Grenzpolitik Hadrians in Obergermanien’, in Limeskongress VIII 112–24Google Scholar
Baatz, D. (1978) ‘Recent finds of ancient artillery’, Britannia 9: 1–17Google Scholar
Baatz, D. (1994) Bauten und Katapulte des römischen Heeres (Mavors 11). Stuttgart
Bacchielli, L. and Reynolds, J. (1987) ‘La scultura libya in Cirenaica e la variabilità delle riposte al contatto culturale greco-romano’, Appendice: Catalogo delle stele funerarie antropomorfe’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 459–88, 489–522Google Scholar
Bacchielli, L. (1981) L'Agorà di Cirene: II.i L'area settentrionale del lato ouest della platea inferiore. Rome
Bagnall, R. S. and Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Orders for payment from a banker's archive: papyri in the collection of the Florida State University’, AncSoc 6: 79–108Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S. and Frier, B. W. (1994) The Demography of Roman Egypt. Cambridge
Bagnall, R. S. (1975) ‘Greek papyri and ostraka in the Florida State University Library’, in Proceedings of the XIVth International Congress of Papyrologists (London) 10Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S. (1977) ‘Army and police in Roman Upper Egypt’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 14: 67–86Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S. (1991) ‘A trick a day to keep the tax man at bay? The prostitute tax in Roman Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 28: 5–12Google Scholar
Bakker, L. (1993) ‘Raetien unter Postumus – Das Siegesdenkmal einer Juthungenschlacht im Jahre 260 n.Chr. aus Augsburg’, Germania 71: 369–418Google Scholar
Baladié, R. (1980) Le Peloponnèse de Strabon. Paris
Baldwin, B. (1979) ‘Juvenal's Crispinus’, AClass 22 (1979), repr. in Baldwin, B., Studies on Greek and Roman History and Literature (Amsterdam, 1985) 190–5Google Scholar
Balil, A. (1973) ‘Demografia’, in Prada, V. Vazquez (ed.), Historia económica y social de España I (Madrid) 261–3Google Scholar
Ball, J. N. (1977) Merchants and Merchandise: The Expansion of Trade in Europe 1500–1630. London
Balla, L. (1967) ‘Zur Geschichte des religiösen Lebens von Savaria’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 67–76Google Scholar
Balmelle, C. (1992) ‘L'habitat urbain dans le Sud-Ouest de la Gaule’, in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)Google Scholar
Balty, J.-Ch. (1981) Guide d'Apamée. Brussels
Balty, J.-Ch. (1988) ‘Apamea in Syria in the second and third centuries A.D.’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 91–104Google Scholar
Balty, J. (1981a) ‘La mosaïque antique au Proche-Orient, i. Des origines à la Tétrarchie’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 347–429Google Scholar
Balty, J. (1981b) ‘L'oracle et Apamée’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 5–14Google Scholar
Baltzer, M. (1983) ‘Die Alltagsdarstellungen der treverischen Grabdenkmäler’, Trierer Zeitschrift 46: 7–152Google Scholar
Baluta, C. L. (1986) ‘“Firmalampen” sur le limes danubien de la Dacie – pénetration et di Vusion’, Limeskongress XIII 441–6Google Scholar
Bannert, H. (1977) ‘Der Tod des Kaisers Marcus’, in Latinität und alte Kirche. Festschrift R. Hanslik (Wiener Studien Beih. 8) (Vienna) 9–16Google Scholar
Banning, E. B. (1986) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: mutualism in the southern highlands of Jordan’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 261: 25–50Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. (1971) Bar-Kokhba. London
Bara, J.-F. (1989) Vettius Valens d'Antioche, Anthologies, Livre i, Etablissement, traduction et commentaire (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 3). Leiden
Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. Algiers
Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. Paris
Baratte, F. (1984) Römisches Silbergeschirr in den gallischen und germanischen Provinzen. Stuttgart
Baratte, F. (1989) Trésors d'orfèvrerie gallo-romains. Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg, Paris
Baratte, F. et al. (1985) ‘Trois trésors d'argenterie’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines I (Paris) 11–67Google Scholar
Barbet, A. (1987) ‘La diffusion des Ier, IIe et IIIe styles pompéiens en Gaule’, in Pictores per provincias, Aventicum, V (Cahiers d'Archéologie Romande 43) 7–27Google Scholar
Barbulescu, M. (1990) ‘Les principia du camp légionnaire de Potaissa’, Limeskongress XIV 821–31Google Scholar
Barbulescu, M. (1991) ‘Das römische Legionslager von Potaissa (Rumänien)’, Antike Welt 22 1: 22–30Google Scholar
Barclay, G. W., Coale, A. J., Stoto, M. A. and Trussell, T. J. (1976) ‘A reassessment of the demography of traditional rural China’, Population Index 42: 603–35Google Scholar
Barigazzi, A. (1966) Favorino di Arelate: Opere. Florence
Barker, G. and Grant, A. (1991) ‘Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the Cicolano mountains’, Papers of the British School at Rome 59: 15–88Google Scholar
Barker, G., Lloyd, J. and Webley, D. (1978) ‘A classical landscape in Molise’, Papers of the British School at Rome 46: 35–51Google Scholar
Barker, G. (1988–9) ‘Forme e sistemi dell'insediamento nella valle del Biferno nel II millennio a.C.’, in Origine preistoria e protostoria delle civiltà antiche 14: 131–7Google Scholar
Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes. Barker, G. and Lloyd, J. (eds.) (1991) Roman Landscapes: Archaeological Survey in the Mediterranean Region (Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 2). London
Barnes, J. (1989) ‘Antiochus of Ascalon’, in Griffin, and Barnes, (1989) 51–96
Barnes, T. D. (1967) ‘Hadrian and Lucius Verus’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 65–79Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. (1968) ‘Legislation against the Christians’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 32–50Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. (1975) ‘The embassy of Athenagoras’, Journal of Theological Studies 26: 111–14Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. (1978) The Sources of the Historia Augusta (Collection Latomus 155). Brussels
Barnes, T. D. (1981) ‘Curiatius Maternus’, Hermes 109: 382ff.Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Emperors on the move’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 247–61Google Scholar
Barnes, J. (1981) Constantine and Eusebius. Cambridge, Mass. and London
Barnes, J. (1990) The Toils of Scepticism. Cambridge
Barnes, J. (1991) ‘Galen on logic and therapy’, in Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.), Galen's Method of Healing (Leiden) 50–102Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Trajan and the Jews’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 145–62Google Scholar
Barnish, S. (1987) ‘Pigs, plebeians and potentes: Rome's economic hinterland, c.350–600 a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 157–85.Google Scholar
Barraud, D. (ed.) (1988) ‘Le site de “La France”: origine et évolution urbaine de Bordeaux antique’, Aquitania 6: 3–59Google Scholar
Barrett, A. A. (1979) ‘The career of Tiberius Claudius Cogidubnus’, Britannia 10: 227–42Google Scholar
Barrow, R. H. (1969) Plutarch and his Times. Bloomington and London
Barrow, R. H. (1967) Plutarch and his Times. London
Barruol, G., Gascou, J. and Bessac, J.-C. (1982) ‘Nouvelles inscriptions exhumées d'une enceinte du Bas-Empire à Nîmes’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 15: 273–318Google Scholar
Barry, R. G. and Chorley, R. J. (1976) Atmosphere, Weather and Climate. 3rd edn. London
Barton, C. A. (1989) ‘The Scandal of the Arena’, Representations 27: 1–36Google Scholar
Barton, S. C. and Horsley, G. H. R. (1981) ‘A Hellenistic cult group and New Testament churches’, JbAC 24: 7–41Google Scholar
Basalla, G. (1988) The Evolution of Technology. Cambridge
Basch, L. (1976) ‘Le navire cousu de Bon Porté’, Cahiers Archéologie Subaquatique 5: 37–42Google Scholar
Basch, L. (1980) ‘On the reliability of ancient writers in matters maritime’, Mariner's Mirror 66: 366–9Google Scholar
Bassett, S. (ed.) (1992) Death in Towns: Urban Responses to the Dying and the Dead, 100–1600. Leicester
Bassignano, M. S. (1974) Il flaminato nelle province romane dell'Africa. Rome
Bastianini, G. (1978) ‘Successioni nella prefettura d'Egitto’, Aegyptus 58: 168–71Google Scholar
Bastomsky, S. J. (1989) ‘Rich and poor: the great divide in ancient Rome and Victorian England’, Greece and Rome 37: 37–43Google Scholar
Baticle, Y. (1974) L'élevage ovin dans les pays européens de la Méditerranée occidentale. Paris
Bauchhenss, G. and Noelke, P. (1981) Die Iupitersäulen in den germanischen Provinzen (Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher 41)Google Scholar
Bauman, R. A. (1989) Lawyers and Politics in the Early Roman Empire: A Study of Relations between the Roman Jurists and the Emperors from Augustus to Hadrian. Munich
Bayard, D. and Collart, J.-L. (1991) ‘Recherches récentes sur les établissements agricoles antiques en Picardie’, Bulletin de l'association des études du monde rural galloromain I: 7–15Google Scholar
Bayard, D. and Massy, J.-L. (1982) ‘Amiens romain. Samarobriva Ambianorum’, Rev. Arch. PicardieGoogle Scholar
Bayley, J. (1990) ‘The production of brass in antiquity with particular reference to Roman Britain’, in Craddock, P. T. (ed.), 2000 Years of Zinc and Brass (B.M. Occas. Pap. 50) (London) 7–28Google Scholar
Béal, J.-C. and Dupraz, J. (1989) ‘Architecture et urbanisme antique d'Alba (Ardèche), documents nouveaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 99–146Google Scholar
Béal, J.-C. (1991) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse), 2e partie: le lit funéraire à décor d'os de la tombe’, Gallia 48: 285–317Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. and Mitford, T. B. (1965) Journeys in Rough Cilicia in 1962 and 1963. Vienna
Bean, G. E. (1966) Aegean Turkey, an Archaeological Guide. London
Bean, G. E. (1968) Turkey's Southern Shore, an Archaeological Guide. London
Bean, G. E. (1971) Turkey beyond the Maeander, an Archaeological Guide. London
Beard, W. M. (1985) ‘Writing and ritual: a study of diversity and expansion in the Arval Acta’, Papers of the British School at Rome 53: 114–62Google Scholar
Beard, W. M. (1990) ‘Priesthood in the Roman Republic’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 19–48
Beard, W. M. (1991) ‘Ancient Literacy and the function of the written word in Roman religion’, in Humphrey, (1991) 35–58
Beard, , North, and Price, , Religions of Rome. Beard, M., North, J. and Price, S. (1998) Religions of Rome, vol. I: A History; vol. II: A Sourcebook. Cambridge
Beard, M. and North, J. (eds.) (1990) Pagan Priests. London
Beauchamp, J. (1979) ‘Rawwafa’, Dictionnaire de la Bible, Suppl. IX, fasc. 53, cols. 1457–75. ParisGoogle Scholar
Beaujeu, J. (1955) La religion romaine à l'apogée de l'empire, i, La politique religieuse des Antonines. Paris
Becatti, G. (1954) Scavi di Ostia, ii.i, Mitrei. Rome
Becatti, G. (1982) ‘La Colonna Traiana, espressione somma del rilievo storico romano’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 536–78Google Scholar
Beck, F. and Chew, H. (1989) Quand les Gaulois étaient Romains. Paris
Beck, F. et al. (1985) ‘Métallurgie des bronzes’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines 1 (Paris) 69–139Google Scholar
Beck, R. (1984) ‘Mithraism since Franz Cumont’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2002–115Google Scholar
Beck, R. (1994) ‘In the place of the lion: Mithras in the Tauroctony’, in Hinnells, (1994) 29–50
Begley, V. and Puma, R. (eds.) (1991) Rome and India: The Ancient Sea Trade. Madison, Wis.
Behr, C. A. (1968) Aelius Aristides and the Sacred Tales. Amsterdam
Behr, C. A. (1968) Aelius Aristides and the Sacred Tales. Amsterdam
Bekker-Nielsen, T. (1988) ‘Terra incognita: the subjective geography of the Roman Empire’, in Studies in Ancient History and Numismatics Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 148–61Google Scholar
Bel, V. and Benoit, J. (1986) ‘Les “limites” du cadastre B d'Orange, Etude sur les régions de Montélimar et Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 79–88Google Scholar
Bellen, H. (1971) Studien zur Sklavenflucht im römischen Kaiserreich. Wiesbaden
Bellen, H. (1979) ‘Die Krise des italischen Landwirtschaft unter Kaiser Tiberius 33 n. Chr.’, Historia 25: 217–34.Google Scholar
Bellet, M.-E., Boccacino, C., Borgard, P. and Bouillot, J. (1990) ‘Nouvelles observations sur l'habitat gallo-romain à Vaison-la-Romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 71–115Google Scholar
Bellet, M.-E. (1991) Orange (Guides Archéologiques de la France 23). Paris
Beloch, J. (1886) Die Bevölkerung der griechisch-römischen Welt. Leipzig
Beloch, J. (1899) ‘Die Bevölkerung im Altertum’, Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft 2(7): 500–14, 600–21Google Scholar
Belot, E. (1990) Les dieux et les morts, Collections d'archéologie romaine. Château-Musée de Boulogne-sur-Mer
Bémont, C. (1986) ‘A propos des couples mixtes gallo-romains’, in Actes du Colloque Iconographie classique et identités régionales (Paris, 1983) (1986) 131–53Google Scholar
Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine, Lieux de production du Haut-Empire: implantations, produits, relations. Paris
Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine: lieux de production du haut-empire: implantations, produits, relations. Paris
Bémont, C., Jeanlin, M. and Labanier, C. (eds.) (1993) Les figurines en terre cuite galloromaines. Paris
Bénabou, M. (1976) La résistance africaine à la romanisation. Paris
Bénabou, M. (1981) ‘L'Afrique et la culture romaine: le problème des survivances’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 9–21Google Scholar
Benabou, M. (1987) ‘Pratique matrimoniale et représentation philosophique: le crépuscule des stratégies’, Annales ESC 42: 1255–66Google Scholar
Benario, H. W. (1980) A Commentary on the Vita Hadriani in the Historia Augusta. Chico, Calif.
Bendala Galán, M. et al. (1993) La ciudad hispanorromana. Barcelona
Benea, D. and Petrovszky, R. (1987) ‘Werkstätte zur Metallverarbeitung in Tibiscum im 2. und 3. Jh. n. Chr.’, Germania 65, 1: 226–39Google Scholar
Benea, D. (1986) ‘Das Römerlager von Tibiscum und seine Rolle im Verteidigungssystem von Südwest-Dakien’, Limeskongress XIII 451–60Google Scholar
Benedum, J. (1971) ‘Statilios Attalos’, Med-histJourn 6: 264–77Google Scholar
Beneš, J. (1978) Auxilia Romana in Moesia atque in Dacia. Prague
Bennett, J. (1997) Trajan Optimus Princeps. London and New York
Bennett, P. (1984) ‘The topography of Roman Canterbury: a brief reassessment’, ArchCant 100: 47–56Google Scholar
Benoit, F. (1940) ‘L'usine de meunerie hydraulique de Barbegal (Arles)’, Revue archéologique 15: 19–80Google Scholar
Benoit, F. (1950) ‘Saint-Tropez’, Gallia 8: 130Google Scholar
Benoit, P., Milik, J. T. and De Vaux, R. (1960) Les Grottes de Murabba 'at (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert 2). Oxford
Benoit, A., Philonenko, M. and Vogel, C. (eds.) (1978) Paganisme, Judaisme, Christianisme. Mélanges offerts à Marcel Simon. Paris
Benseddik, N. (1982) Les troupes auxiliares de l'armée romaine en Maurétanie césarienne sous le haut-empire. Algiers
Béranger, J. (1953) Recherches sur l'aspect idéologique du Principat. Basle
Bérard, F. (1991) ‘Aux origines de la cohorte urbaine de Carthage’, AntAfr 27: 39–51Google Scholar
Béraud, I. and Gébara, C. (1986) ‘Lits funéraires de la nécropole gallo-romaine de Saint-Lambert (Fréjus)’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 183–210Google Scholar
Berchem, D. (1983) ‘Une inscription flavienne du Musée d'Antioche’, Museum Helveticum 40: 185–96Google Scholar
Berchem, D. (1985) ‘Le port de Séleucie de Piérie et la logistique des campagnes parthiques’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 47–87Google Scholar
Berciu, I. and Petolescu, C. (1976) Les cultes orientaux dans la Dacie méridionale. Leiden
Bergman, J. (1968) Ich bin Isis. Studien zum memphitischen Hintergrund der griechischen Isisaretalogie. Uppsala
Bergmann, M. and Zanker, P. (1981) ‘“Damnatio memoriae”. Umgearbeitete Nero- und Domitiansporträts. Zur Ikonographie der flavischen Kaiser und des Nerva’, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 96: 317Google Scholar
Bernhardt, R. (1984) Review of Dabrowa 1980, Gnomon 56: 436–41Google Scholar
Bernoulli, J. J. (1882–94) Römische Ikonographie. Stuttgart
Beschaouch, A. (1966) ‘La mosaïque de chasse à l'amphithéâtre découverte à Smirat en Tunisie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 134–57Google Scholar
Beschi, L. (1969–70) ‘Divinità funerarie cirenaiche’, Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni Italiane in Oriente [n.s. 31–2; publ. 1972]: 133–342Google Scholar
Beskow, P. (1980) ‘The portorium and the mysteries of Mithras’, Journal of Mithraic Studies 3: 1–18Google Scholar
Bessac, J.-C. (1988) ‘Influences de la conquête romaine sur le travail de la pierre en Gaule méditerranéenne’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 57–72Google Scholar
Best, E. E. (1966–7) ‘The literate Roman soldier’, Classical Journal 62: 122–7Google Scholar
Bettini, M. (1991) Anthropology and Roman Culture: Kinship, Time, Images of the Soul. Baltimore
Betz, H. D. (1986) The Greek Magical Papyri including the Demotic Spells, I. Chicago
Bhatia, C. R. and Robson, R. (1976) ‘Bioenergetic considerations in cereal breeding for protein improvement’, Science 194: 1418–21Google Scholar
Bianchi, L. (1985) Le Stele funerarie delle Dacia: un espressione di arta romana perifica.Rome
Bickerman, E. (1968) ‘Trajan, Hadrian, and the Christians’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 96: 290–315Google Scholar
Bidez, J. and Cumont, F. (1938) Les mages hellénisés, Zoroastre, Ostanes et Hytaspe, d'après la traduction grecque. Paris
Bidwell, P. T. (1979) The Legionary Bath-House and Basilica at Exeter (Exeter Archaeological Reports 1). Exeter
Bidwell, P. T. (1980) Roman Exeter: Fortress and Town. Exeter
Bidwell, P. and Holbrook, N. (1989) Hadrian's Wall Bridges. London
Bidwell, P. (1999) Hadrian's Wall 1989–1999. Kendal
Bieber, M. (1977) Ancient Copies: Contributions to the History of Greek and Roman Art. New York
Bietenhardt, H. (1977) ‘Die Syrische Decapolis von Pompeius bis Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 220–61Google Scholar
Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1969) ‘Les enfants-esclaves à la lumière des papyrus’, in Bibauw, J. (ed.), Hommages à Marcel Renard (Collection Latomus 102, 2) 91–6Google Scholar
Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1984) ‘Le fonti della schiavitù nel periodo romano’, in La schiavitù nell'Egitto greco-romano (Rome) 67–97Google Scholar
Billeter, G. (1898) Geschichte des Zinsfusses im griechisch-römischen Altertum bis auf Justinian. Leipzig
Bingen, J. ed. (1996) Pausanias historien (Entretiens Hardt 41). Geneva
Bird, D. G. (1972) ‘The Roman gold mines of north-west Spain’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 36–64Google Scholar
Bird, D. G. (1984) ‘Pliny and the gold mines of the north-west of the Iberian peninsula’, in Blagg, T. F. C. et al. (eds.), Papers in Iberian Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 193) (Oxford) 341–68Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1969) ‘The coups d'état of the year 193’, Bonner Jahrbücher 169: 247–80Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1973) ‘Petillius Cerialis and the conquest of Brigantia’, Britannia 4: 179ff.Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13ff.Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1988) The African Emperor Septimius Severus. London
Birley, A. R. (1994) ‘Hadrian's farewell to life’, Laverna 5: 176–205Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1997a) Hadrian. The Restless Emperor. London (2nd edn 2000)
Birley, A. R. (1997b) ‘Marius Maximus: the consular biographer’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 34.3: 2678–757Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1997c) ‘Hadrian and Greek senators’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 116: 209–45Google Scholar
Birley, E. (1953) Roman Britain and the Roman Army. Kendal
Birley, E. (1986) ‘The Flavian colonia at Scupi’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 64: 209ff.Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1962) ‘The oath not to put senators to death’, Classical Review 76: 197–9Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1966) ‘The duration of provincial commands under Antoninus Pius’, in Corolla memoriae E. Swoboda dedicata (Cologne) 43–53Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1968) ‘The invasion of Italy in the reign of M. Aurelius’, in Provincialia: Festschrift für Rudolf Laur-Belart (Basle and Stuttgart) 214–25Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13–25Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1979) The People of Roman Britain. London
Birley, A. R. (1981) The Fasti of Roman Britain. Oxford
Birley, A. R. (1981a) ‘The economic effects of Roman frontier policy’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (BARS109) (Oxford) 39–53Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1981b) The Fasti of Roman Britain. Oxford
Birley, A. R. (1982) ‘Senators in Britain?’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 531–8Google Scholar
Birley, A. R. (1992) Locus virtutibus patefactus? Zum Beförderungssystem in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Opladen
Birley, A. (1971) Septimius Severus: The African Emperor. London
Birley, A. Marcus Aurelius. Birley, A. R. (1987) Marcus Aurelius: A Biography. 2nd edn. London
Birley, E. (1949) ‘The equestrian officers of the Roman army’, Durham University Journal 11: 8–19 (= Birley, , Army 147–64)Google Scholar
Birley, E. (1971) ‘The fate of the ninth legion’, in Butler, (1971) 70–80
Birley, E. (1978) ‘The religion of the Roman army, 1895–1977, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1506–41Google Scholar
Birley, E. Army. Birley, E. (1988) Roman Army Papers 1929–1986 (Mavors 4). Amsterdam
Biró, M. (1975) ‘The inscriptions of Roman Britain’, AArchHung 27: 13–57Google Scholar
Birot, P. and Dresch, J. (1964) La Méditerranée et le Moyen-Orient. Vol. I. Paris
Biscardi, A. (1974) Actio pecuniae traiecticiae. 2nd edn. Turin
Bisel, S. C. (1988) ‘Nutrition in first century Herculaneum’, Anthropologie 26: 61–6Google Scholar
Bishop, M. C. and Coulston, J. C. (1993) Roman Military Equipment. London
Bishop, M. C. (1985a) ‘The military fabrica and the production of arms in the early Principate’, in Bishop, (1985b) 1–42Google Scholar
Bishop, M. C. (1988) ‘Cavalry equipment of the Roman Army in the first century a.d’, in Coulston, (1988) 67–195
Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1983) Roman Military Equipment. Sheffield
Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1985) The Production and Distribution of Roman Military Equipment (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 275). Oxford
Bjelajac, L. (1987) ‘Imitation of terra sigillata with relief decoration from Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25: 465–79Google Scholar
Black, E. W. (1995) Cursus Publicus. The Infrastructure of Government in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 241). Oxford
Blagg, T. F. C. and Read, S. (1977) ‘The Roman pewter-moulds from Silchester’, AntJ 57: 270–6Google Scholar
Blagg, T. F. C. (1976) ‘Tools and techniques of the Roman stonemason in Britain’, Britannia 7: 152–72Google Scholar
Blagg, T. F. C. (1981) ‘Architectural patronage in the western provinces of the Roman Empire in the third century’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (Oxford) 167–88Google Scholar
Blagg, T. F. C. (1992) ‘Provincial architectural ornament: Pannonia’, review of Kiss (1987), Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 395–400Google Scholar
Blagg, T. F. C. and King, A. C. (eds.) (1984) Military and Civilian in Roman Britain: Cultural Relationships in a Frontier Province (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 136). Oxford
Blagg, T. F. C. and Millett, M. (eds.) (1990) The Early Roman Empire in the West. Oxford
Blanc, N. (1989) ‘Vocabulaire technique et vocabulaire Vitruvien dans les inscriptions de Lyon et de Vienne’, in La langue des inscriptions latines de la Gaule (Lyons) 73–84Google Scholar
Blanchard-Lemée, M., Olivier, A. and Rebourg, A. (1986) ‘Deux maisons à pavements d'Augustodunum’, Gallia 44, 1: 121–49Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. (1975) Ciclos y temas de la historia de España: la Romanización. ii. La sociedad y la economía en la Hispania romana. Madrid
Blázquez, J. M. (1978) Economía de la Hispania romana. Bilbao
Bleicken, J. (1966) ‘Der Preis des Aelius Aristides auf das römische Weltreich (Or. 16K)’, Nachrichten der Ak. der Wiss. in Göttingen I, Phil.-hist. Kl. 7: 225–77Google Scholar
Bleicken, J. (1978) ‘Prinzipat und Dominat’, Frankfurter Historische Vorträge 6: 19ff.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1935) ‘Avènement et conquêtes du moulin à eau’, Annales ESC 7: 538–63Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1969) ‘The advent and triumph of the water mill’, in Anderson, J. E. (ed.), Land and Work in Medieval Europe: Selected Papers by Marc Bloch (New York) 136–68Google Scholar
Blümner, H. (1875–87) Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei Griechen und Römern. 4 vols. Leipzig
Boak, A. R. and Youtie, H. C. (eds.) (1960) The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan – P. Cair. Isidor. Ann Arbor
Boatwright, M. T. (1986) ‘The pomerial extension of Augustus’, Historia 35: 13ff.Google Scholar
Boatwright, M. T. (1991) ‘Imperial women of the early 2nd century AD’, American Journal of Philology 112: 513ff.Google Scholar
Boatwright, M. T. (1989) ‘Hadrian and the Italian cities’, Chiron 19: 235–71.Google Scholar
Boatwright, , Hadrian. Boatwright, M. T. (1987) Hadrian and the City of Rome. Princeton
Bodei Giglioni, G. (1977) ‘Pecunia fanatica. L'incidenza economica dei tempi laziali’, Rivista storica italiana 33–76 (=Coarelli, F. (ed.), Studi su Praeneste (Perugia, 1978) 3–46)Google Scholar
Bodel, J. (1990) ‘Graveyards and groves: a study of the Lex Lucerina’, American Journal of Ancient History 11 (1986 [1994])Google Scholar
Bodson, A. (1967) La morale sociale des derniers stoïciens: Sénèque, Epictète et Marc-Aurèle. Paris
Boemer, F. (1957–63) Untersuchungen über die Religion der Sklaven in Griechenland und Rom. Mainz
Bogaers, J. E. and Rüger, C. B. (1974) Der niedergermanische Limes. Cologne
Bogaers, J. E. (1972) ‘Civitates und Civitas-Hauptorte in der nördlichen Germania Inferior’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 310–33Google Scholar
Bogaers, J. E. (1983) ‘Foreign relations’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 13–22Google Scholar
Bogaers, J. E. (1979) ‘King Cogidubnus in Chichester: another reading of RIB 91’, Britannia 10: 243–54Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1965) ‘Banquiers, courtiers et prêts maritimes à Athènes et à Alexandrie’, Chronique d'Egypte 40: 140–56Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1966) Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt. Leiden
Bogaert, R. (1968) Banques et banquiers dans les cités grecques. Leiden
Bogaert, R. (1973) ‘Changeurs et banquiers chez les Pères de l'Eglise’, AncSoc 4: 239–70Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Geld (Geldwirtschaft)’, Reallexicon für Antike und Christentum 9: 797–907Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1976a) ‘L'essai des monnaies dans l'antiquité’, Revue Belge de Numismatique 122: 5–34Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1976b) Epigraphica III: Texts on Bankers, Banking and Credit in the Greek World. Leiden
Bogaert, R. (1977) L'origine du chèque et son évolution ultérieure', Revue Belge de Numismatique 123: 265–6Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1980) ‘Les reçus d'impôts thébains en argent des IIe et IIIe siècles’, Chronique d'Egypte 55: 284–305Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1983a) ‘Les banques affermées de l'Egypte romaine’, in Studi in onore di Cesare San Filippo III (Milan) 39–61Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1983b) ‘Les κολλυβιστικαί τρ άπεζαι dans l'Egypte gréco-romaine’, Anagennesis 3: 21–64Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1983c) ‘Note sur l'emploi du chèque en Egypte ptolémaïque’, Chronique d'Egypte 58: 212–21Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1984) ‘Banques et banquiers à Thèbes à l'époque romaine’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 57: 241–96Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1985) ‘Le rôle économique et financier des banques dans le monde grec’, Cahiers de Clio 84: 77–94Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1987) ‘Recherches sur la banque en Egypte gréco-romaine’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'Antiquité (Louvain-la-Neuve) 49–77Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1988) ‘Les opérations en nature des banques en Egypte grécoromaine’, AncSoc 19: 213–24Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1991) ‘La banque des Memnonia, une mise au point’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 86: 259–63Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. (1994) Trapezitika Aegyptiaca. Florence
Bohn, O. (1884) ‘Milites praetoriani et urbaniciani originis italicae’, Ephemeris Epigraphica. Corporis inscriptionum Latinarum supplementum, edita iussu Instituti Archaeologici Romani. Berlin, 1872–9; 1903–13 5: 250–8.Google Scholar
Boissier, G. (1904) ‘Mimus. II: Rome’, DarSag 3.2: 1903–7Google Scholar
Bojanovski, I. (1988) Bosnie et Hercegovine à l'époque antique (Centar za Balkanloška Ispitivanja, Monographies LXVI/6) Sarajevo
Bokonyi, S. (1988) ‘Animal breeding on the Danube’, in Whittaker, (1988) 171–6
Bol, R. (1984) Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäums (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Olympische Forschungen XV). Berlin
Bolkestein, H. (1939) Wohltätigkeit und Armenpflege im vorchristlichen Altertum: ein Beitrag zum Problem ‘Moral und Gesellschaft’. Utrecht
Bonhoeffer, D. (1890) Epiktet und die Stoa. Stuttgart
Bonhoeffer, D. (1894) Die Ethik der Stoikers Epiktet. Stuttgart
Bónis, E. B. (1980) ‘Pottery’ (in Pannonia), in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 357–79
Borréani, M. and Brun, J.-P. (1990) ‘Une exploitation agricole antique à Costebelle (Hyères, Var), huilerie et nécropole’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 117–52Google Scholar
Bossu, C. (1989) ‘L'objectif de l'institution alimentaire: essai d'évaluation’, Latomus 48: 372–82.Google Scholar
Boswell, J. E. (1984) ‘Expositio and oblatio: the abandonment of children and the ancient and medieval family’, American Historical Review 89: 10–33Google Scholar
Boswell, J. E. (1989) The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance. New York
Bosworth, A. B. (1973) ‘Vespasian and the provinces, some problems of the early 70s A.D.’, Athenaeum 51: 49–78Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. B. (1976) ‘Vespasian's reorganization of the north-east frontier’, Antichthon 10: 63–72Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. B. (1980) A Historical Commentary on Arrian's History of Alexander I. Oxford
Boucher, S. (1976) Recherches sur les bronzes figurés de la Gaule préromaine et romaine. Paris
Boucher, S. (1988) ‘L'image et les fonctions du dieu Sucellus’, in Actes du Colloque Le Monde des Images en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 23) 77–85Google Scholar
Boucher, J.-P. (ed.) (1983) Journées d'études sur les aqueducs romains (Lyon, 1977). Paris
Boulakia, J. D. C. (1972) ‘Lead in the Roman world’, American Journal of Archaeology 76: 139–44Google Scholar
Boulanger, A. (1923) Aelius Aristides et la sophistique dans la province d'Asie au IIe siècle de notre ère (BEFAR 127). Paris
Bouley, E. (1983) ‘Les théâtres-culturels de Belgique et des Germanies, Réflexions sur les ensembles architecturaux théâtres-temples’, Latomus 42, 3: 546–71Google Scholar
Boulvert, G. (1970) Esclaves et affranchis imperiaux sous le Haut-Empire Romain. Rôle politique et administratif. Naples
Boulvert, G. (1974) Domestique et fonctionnaire sous le Haut-Empire Romain. La condition de l'affranchi et de l'esclave du prince. Paris
Boulvert, G. (1981) ‘La carrière de Tiberius Claudius Augusti libertus Classicus (AE 1972, 574)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 31–41Google Scholar
Bounegru, O. (1981–2) ‘T. Julius Saturninus, conductor Illyrici utriusque et ripae Thraciae’, Dacoromana 61: 121–32Google Scholar
Bourgeois, C. (1991, 1992) Divona I and Divona II, Divinités et ex-voto, Monuments et sanctuaires du culte gallo-romain de l'eau. Paris
Bourne, F. C. (1960) ‘The Roman alimentary program and Italian agriculture’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 47–75Google Scholar
Bove, L. (1966) ‘Due nuove iscrizioni di Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Rendiconti dell'Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti di Napoli 41: 207–39Google Scholar
Bove, L. (1967) ‘Due iscrizioni da Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Labeo 13: 22–48Google Scholar
Bove, L. (1984) Documenti di operazioni finanziarie dall'archivio dei Sulpicii. Naples
Bovini, G. (1940) ‘La statua di Sant'Ippolito del Museo Lateranense’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 68: 109–29.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1965) Augustus and the Greek World. Oxford
Bowersock, G. W. (1969) ‘A new inscription of Arrian’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8: 279–80Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1973) ‘Syria under Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 133–40Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1987) ‘The mechanism of subversion in the Roman provinces’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire, d'Auguste à Trajan (Entretiens Hardt 33) (Geneva) 291–320Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1982) ‘Roman senators from the Near East: Syria, Judaea, Arabia, Mesopotamia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 651–68Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1989) ‘La Mésène (Maishân) antonine’, in Fahd, T. (ed.), L'Arabie préislamique (Leiden) 159–68Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. (1990) Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Michigan and Cambridge
Bowersock, G. W. (1991) ‘The Babatha papyri, Masada and Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 4 336–44Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. (1980) ‘A Roman Perspective on the Bar Kochba War’, in Green, W. S. (ed.), Approaches to Ancient Judaism, 11, 131–41. Chico, Calif.Google Scholar
Bowersock, , Arabia. Bowersock, G. W. (1983) Roman Arabia. London and Cambridge, Mass.
Bowersock, , Sophists. Bowersock, G. W. (1969) Greek Sophists in the Roman Empire. Oxford
Bowie, E. L.The Greeks and their past in the Second Sophistic’, Past and Present 46: 3–46
Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of Sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1970) ‘Greeks and their past in the second sophistic’, Past and Present 46 3–41 (= with revisions in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 166–209)Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1978) ‘Apollonius of Tyana: tradition and reality’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1652–99Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1989a) ‘Greek sophists and Greek poetry’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 209–58Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1989b) ‘Poetry and poets in Asia and Achaea’, in Cameron, A. and Walker, S. (eds.), The Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire (Papers from the Xth British Museum Classical Colloquium, BICS Suppl. 55) (London) 198–205Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1990) ‘Greek poetry in the Antonine Age’, in Russell, (1990a) 53–90
Bowie, E. L. (1994) ‘The readership of Greek novels in the ancient world’, in Tatum, James (ed.), The Search for the Ancient Novel (Baltimore and London) 435–59Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1996) ‘The ancient readers of the Greek novels’, in Schmeling, G. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Novel (Leiden) 87–106Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. (1997) ‘Hadrian, Favorinus and Plutarch’ in Mossman, J. (ed.), Plutarch and his Intellectual World (London) 1–15Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. (1970) ‘A letter of Avidius Cassius?’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 20–6Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. and Rathbone, D. (1992) ‘Cities and administration in Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 107–27Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1987) ‘New texts from Vindolanda’, Britannia 18: 125–42Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1991) ‘A military strength report from Vindolanda’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 62–73Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K., Thomas, J. D. and Adams, J. N. (1990) ‘Two letters from Vindolanda’, Britannia 21: 33–52Google Scholar
Bowman, A. K. (1991) ‘Literacy in the Roman empire: mass and mode’, in Humphrey, (1991) 119–31
Bowman, A. K. (1994) Life and Letters on the Roman Frontier: Vindolanda and its People. London
Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda I. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1983) Vindolanda: The Latin Writing Tablets (Britannia Monograph 4). London
Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda II. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1994) The Vindolanda Writing Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses II). London
Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G. D. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Ancient World. Cambridge
Box, H. (1931) ‘Roman citizenship in Laconia’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 200–14Google Scholar
Bradley, K. R. (1984) Slaves and Masters in the Roman Empire: A Study in Social Control. Brussels and Oxford
Bradley, K. R. (1985a) ‘Child care at Rome: the role of men’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 485–523Google Scholar
Bradley, K. R. (1985b) ‘Child labour in the Roman world’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 312–30Google Scholar
Bradley, K. R. (1986) ‘Wet-nursing at Rome: a study in social relations’, in Rawson, (1986) 201–29
Bradley, K. R. (1987) ‘On the Roman slave supply and slavebreeding’, in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Classical Slavery (London) 42–64Google Scholar
Bradley, K. R. (1991) Discovering the Roman Family: Studies in Roman Social History. New York and Oxford
Brain, P. (1986) Galen on Bloodletting. Cambridge
Brancacci, A. (1985) Rhetorike philosophousa. Dione Crisostomo nella cultura antica e bizantina. Rome
Branigan, K. (1985) The Catuvellauni. Gloucester
Braudel, F. (1972–3) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, trans. Reynolds, S.. 2 vols. London
Braund, D. (1984) ‘Berenice in Rome’, Historia 33: 120ff.Google Scholar
Braund, D. (1991) ‘Hadrian and Pharasmanes’, Klio 73: 208–19Google Scholar
Braund, D. C. and Tsetskhladze, G. R. (1989) ‘The export of slaves from Colchis’, Classical Quarterly 39: 114–25Google Scholar
Braund, D. C. (1984) Rome and the Friendly King. London and Canberra
Braund, D. C. (1986) ‘The Caucasian frontier: myth, exploration and the dynamics of imperalism’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 31–49
Braund, D. C. (1988) ‘Client kings’, in Braund, (ed.) (1988) 69–96
Braund, D. C. (ed.) (1988) The Administration of the Roman Empire 241 b.c.–a.d. 193 (Exeter Studies in History 18)
Braunert, H. (1962) ‘Griechische und römische Komponenten im Stadtrecht von Antinoopolis’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 14: 73–88Google Scholar
Braunert, H. (1966) ‘Ius Latii in den Stadtrechten von Salpensa und Malaca’, in Corolla memoriae Erich Swoboda dedicata (Graz and Cologne) 68–83Google Scholar
Breckenridge, J. D. (1981) ‘Roman imperial portraiture from Augustus to Gallienus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 477–512Google Scholar
Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1976) Hadrian's Wall. London
Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1987) Hadrian's Wall. 3rd edn. London
Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1993) Roman Officers and Frontiers (Mavors 10). Stuttgart
Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The organisation of the legion: the first cohort and the equites legionis’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 50–5Google Scholar
Breeze, D. J. (1971) ‘Pay grades and ranks below the centurionate’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 33–5Google Scholar
Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The career structure below the centurionate during the principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 435–51Google Scholar
Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The organisation of the career structure of the immunes and principales of the Roman army’, Bonner Jahrbücher 174: 245–92Google Scholar
Breeze, D. J. (1976b) ‘The ownership of arms in the Roman army’, appendix to D. J. Breeze, J. Close-Brooks and J. N. Graham Ritchie, ‘Soldiers' burials at Camelon, Stirlingshire, 1922 and 1975’, Britannia 7: 73–95Google Scholar
Breeze, D. (1976a) ‘A note on the use of the titles optio and magister below the centurionate during the principate’, Britannia 7: 127–33Google Scholar
Breeze, D. (1982) The Northern Frontiers of Roman Britain. London
Breeze., D. J. (1984) ‘Demand and supply on the northern frontier’, in Miket, R. and Burgess, C. (eds.), Between the Walls: Essays on the Prehistory and History of North Britain in honour of George Jobey (Edinburgh) 264–86Google Scholar
Bréhier, E. (1908) Les idées philosophiques de Philon d'Alexandrie. Paris
Bremen, R. (1983) ‘Women and Wealth’, in Cameron, A. and Kuhrt, A. (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity (London) 223–42Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. (1983) ‘Scapegoat rituals in Ancient Greece’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 87: 299–320Google Scholar
Brendel, O. J. (1979) Prolegomena to the Study of Roman Art. New Haven and London
Brenk, F. E. (1977) In Mist Apparelled: Religious Themes in Plutarch's Moralia and Lives. Leiden
Brenk, F. E. (1986) ‘In the light of the moon: demonology in the early imperial period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2068–145Google Scholar
Brewer, R. J. (1993) ‘Venta Silurum: a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 56–65
Brichambaut, G. Perrin, and Wallen, C. C. (1963) A Study of Agroclimatology in Semi-Arid and Arid Zones of the Near East. Geneva
Brilliant, R. (1963) Gesture and Rank in Roman Art: The Use of Gestures to Denote Status in Roman Sculpture and Coinage. New Haven
Brilliant, R. (1974) Roman Art from the Republic to Constantine. London and New York
Brilliant, R. (1984) Visual Narratives: Storytelling in Etruscan and Roman Art. London and New York
Bringmann, K. (1983) Epigraphica Anatolica 2: 69ff.
Brisson, L. and Patillon, M. (1994) ‘Longinus Platonicus philosophus et philologus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.7: 5214–99Google Scholar
Brockmeyer, N. (1968) Arbeitsorganisation und ökonomisches Denken in der Gutswirtschaft des römischen Reiches. Bochum
Broughton, T. R. S. (1934) ‘Roman landholding in Asia Minor’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 65: 207–39Google Scholar
Broughton, T. R. S. (1968) The Romanization of Africa Proconsularis. New York
Broughton, T. R. S. (1974) ‘Some notes on trade and traders in Roman Spain’, in Polis and Imperium: Studies in Honour of E. T. Salmon (Toronto) 11–30Google Scholar
Brown, D. (1976) ‘Bronze and pewter’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 5–41Google Scholar
Brown, F. E. (1936) ‘XIII. Arms and armour’, Excavations at Dura-Europos: Report of the Sixth Season (1932–33) (New Haven) 439–66Google Scholar
Brown, F. E. (1961) Roman Architecture. London and New York
Brown, J. P. (1979, 1980) ‘The sacrificial cult and its critics in Greek and Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 24, 159–74, 25 1–21Google Scholar
Brown, P. (1987) ‘Late antiquity’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life Vol. I., From Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 235–311Google Scholar
Browning, I. (1974) Petra. London
Browning, I. (1979) Palmyra. London
Browning, I. (1982) Jerash and the Decapolis. London
Bruhl, A. (1953) Liber Pater. Paris
Brun, J.-P., Rogers, G. B. et al. (1989) ‘La villa gallo-romaine de Saint-Michel à La Garde (Var); un domaine oléicole du Haut-Empire’, Gallia 46: 103–62Google Scholar
Brun, J.-P. (1986) L'oléiculture antique en Provence, Les huileries du département du Var (RAN Suppl. 15). Paris
Bruneau, P. (1981) ‘Tendences de la mosaïque en Grèce à l'époque impériale’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 320–46Google Scholar
Brünnow, R. E. and Domaszewski, A. (1905–9) Die Provincia Arabia. 3 vols. Strasbourg
Brunt, P. A. (1959) ‘The revolt of Vindex and the fall of Nero’, Latomus 18: 531ff.Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1961) ‘Charges of provincial maladministration under the early Principate’, Historia 10 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 53–95)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1966) ‘Procuratorial jurisdiction’, Latomus 25: 461–87 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 163–87)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1975a) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124– (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1975b) ‘Stoicism and the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 43: 7ff.Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1977) ‘Lex de Imperio Vespasiani’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 95ff.Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1984a) ‘Did emperors ever suspend the law of “maiestas”?’, in Sodalitas: Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 469ff.Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1984b) ‘The senate in the Augustan régime’, Classical Quarterly 34: 423–44Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1988) ‘The emperor's choice of amici’, in Kneissl, P. and Losemann, V. (eds.), Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte: Festschrift für Karl Christ zum 65. Geburtstag. DarmstadtGoogle Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1963) Review of Meyer, Die Aussenpolitik des Augustus, JRS 53: 170–6
Brunt, P. A. (1974) ‘Marcus Aurelius in his Meditations’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 1–20Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1975) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124–47 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1976) ‘The Romanization of the local ruling classes in the Roman Empire’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.), Assimilation et résistance à la culture gréco-romaine dans le monde ancien (Bucharest) 161–73 (= with revisions, Brunt, , Imperial Themes ch. 12)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1980) ‘Free labour and public works at Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 81–100Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1981) ‘The revenues of Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1981) Review article on Neesen, Staatsabgaben, JRS 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1982) ‘A Marxist view of Roman history’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 158–63Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1983) ‘Princeps and Equites’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 42–75Google Scholar
Brunt, P. A. (1987) Italian Manpower 225 b.c.–a.d. 14. 2nd edn. Oxford
Brunt, P. A. (1988) The Fall of the Roman Republic and Related Essays. Oxford
Brunt, P. A. (1990) ‘Conscription and volunteering in the Roman imperial army’, Scripta Classica Israelica 1: 90–115 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 188–214)Google Scholar
Brunt, , Imperial Themes. Brunt, P. A. (1990) Roman Imperial Themes. Oxford
Brusin, G. (1934) Gli scavi di Aquileia. Udine
Bruun, C. (1989) ‘The Roman “Minucia” business’, OpInstRomFin 4: 107–21.Google Scholar
Buck, D. J. and Mattingly, D. J. (eds.) (1985) Town and Country in Roman Tripolitania (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 274). Oxford
Buora, M. (1985) ‘Sul commercio dei laterizi tra Aquileia e la Dalmazia’, in Aquileia, la Dalmazia e l'Illirico 1 (Udine) (= Antichità Altoadriatiche 16: 209–26)Google Scholar
Bürge, A. (1987) ‘Fiktion und Wirklichkeit: Soziale und rechtliche Strukturen des römischen Bankwesens’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 104: 465–558Google Scholar
Burkert, W. (1987) Ancient Mystery Cults. Cambridge, Mass.
Burkert, W. (1992) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Tempels der Venus und Roma’, in Fröning, H., Hölscher, T. and Mielsch, H. (eds.), Kotinos, Festschrift für Erika Simon (Mainz) 415–17Google Scholar
Burnand, Y. (1982) ‘Senatores Romani ex provinciis Galliarum orti’, Tituli 5: 387–437Google Scholar
Burnett, A. M. (1991) ‘Celtic coinage in Britain III: the Waltham St Lawrence treasure trove’, British Numismatic Journal 60: 13–28Google Scholar
Burnham, B. C. and Wacher, J. S. (1990) The Small Towns of Roman Britain. London
Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls in a new inscription from Cos’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1977) ‘Slaves, freedmen and monarchy’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 162–6Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1987) ‘Government and the provinces’, in Wacher, J. (ed.) The Roman World I 423–39Google Scholar
Burton, G. P. (1993) ‘Provincial procurators and the public provinces’, Chiron 23: 13–28Google Scholar
Butcher, K. and Ponting, M. (1995) ‘Rome and the East. Production of Roman provincial silver coinage for Caesarea in Cappadocia under Vespasian a.d. 69–79’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 14: 63–77Google Scholar
Butler, H. C. et al. (1914–41) Publications of the Princeton Archaeological Expedition to Syria in 1904–1905 and 1909. Leiden
Butler, H. C. et al. (1914) Publications of an American Expedition to Syria in 1899–1900. New York
Butler, R. M. (ed.) (1971) Soldier and Civilian in Roman Yorkshire. Leicester
Buttrey, T. V. (1972) ‘Vespasian as moneyer’, Numismatic Chronicle 12: 89–102Google Scholar
Buttrey, T. V. (1976) ‘Vespasian's consecratio and the numismatic evidence’, Historia 25: 449–75Google Scholar
Buttrey, T. V. (1980) Documentary Evidence for the Chronology of Flavian Titulature. Meisenheim
Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1981) Evolution of the System of Defensive Works in Roman Dacia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 116). Oxford
Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1986) ‘Repères chronologiques pour le limes sud-est de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 461–8Google Scholar
Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1990) ‘Quelques considérations sur le limes de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIV 805–20Google Scholar
Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) i. Prosopographia 1–2. Seville
Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores Hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) 1. Ecija
Cabuy, Y. (1991) Les temples gallo-romains des cités des Tongres et des Trévires. Brussels
Calbi, A., Donati, A. and Poma, G. (1993) L'epigrafia del villaggio. Faenza
Caldelli, M. L. (1993a) L'Agon Capitolinus. Storia e protagonisti dall'istituzione domizianea al IV sec. Rome
Caldelli, M. L. (1993b) ‘Ricordo di agoni su un vetro dorato iscritto’, ArchClass 45: 399–407.Google Scholar
Calderini, R. (1950) ‘Gli ἀγράμματοι nell'Egitto greco-romano’, Aegyptus 30: 17–41Google Scholar
Callot, O. (1984) Huileries antiques de Syrie du Nord. Paris
Calvet, Y. and Geyer, B. (1992) Barrages antiques de Syrie. Lyons and Paris
Cameron, A. (1967) ‘Tacitus and the date of Curiatius Maternus' death’, Classical Review 17: 258ff.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1980) ‘Poetae novelli’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 84: 127–75Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1939) ‘Θϱεπτός and related terms in the inscriptions of Asia Minor’, in Calder, W. M. and Keil, J. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to William Hepburn Buckler (Manchester) 27–62Google Scholar
Cameron, Alan (1976) Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium. Oxford
Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1976) ‘Nota critica sulle regiones iuridicorum in Italia’, Labeo 22: 86–95Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1980) ‘Ricerche sui curatores rei publicae’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 453–534Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1982) ‘Quattro carriere senatorie del II e III secolo’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1: 529–45Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1983–4) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, III: Emptiones con stipulatio duplae; IV: I documenti vadimoniali (TPSulp. 1–21)’, Puteoli 7–8: 3–69Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1985–6) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, V: TP. 61; TP. 30; TP. 65; TP. inv. 14 370; TP. 22, 4; TP. 21, 4’, Puteoli 9–10: 3–40Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1988–9) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, VI: II dossier di Euplia da Milo e i nomina arcaria; VII: La TP. 66’, Puteoli 12–13: 3–63Google Scholar
Camodeca, G. (1992) L'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii I. Naples
Camodeca, G. (1999) Tabulae Pompeianae Sulpiciorum, Edizione critica dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii. 2 vols. Rome
Campbell, B. (1978) ‘The marriage of soldiers under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 153–66Google Scholar
Campbell, L. A. (1968) Mithraic Iconography and Ideology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 11). Leiden
Campbell, , Emperor and Army. Campbell, J. B. (1984) The Emperor and the Roman Army 31 B.C.-A.D. 235. Oxford
Canto, A. (1989) ‘Colonia Iulia Augusta Emerita: Consideraciones en torno a su fundación y territorio’, Gerión 7: 149–205Google Scholar
Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.) Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome, and Bari, ) 325–66Google Scholar
Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, (1986) 325–65
Caprino, C., Colini, A. M., Gatti, G., Pallottino, M. and Romanelli, P. (1955) La Colonna di Marco Aurelio. Rome
Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. Rome
Carandini, A. (1969) ‘Produzione agricola e produzione ceramica nell'Africa di età imperiale’, Studi Miscellanei [del] Seminario di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte Greca e Romana dell'Università di Roma 15: 95–119Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1980a) Introduction to Kolendo (1980)
Carandini, A. (1980b) ‘Roma imperialistica: un caso di sviluppo precapitalistico’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 249–60Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1981) ‘Sviluppo e crisi delle manifatture rurali e urbane’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 249–60Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Columella's vineyard and the rationality of the Roman economy’, Opus 2: 177–204Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Pottery and the African economy’, in Garnsey, Hopkins and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1985) ‘Orti e frutteti intorno a Roma’, in Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. Città, agricoltura, commercio: materiale da Roma e suburbio (Modena) 66–74Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. Gli strumenti pensanti dei Romani fra tarda Repubblica e medio Impero. Rome
Carandini, and Ricci, , Settefinestre. Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (eds.) (1985) Settefinestre: una villa schiavistica nell'Etruria romana. 3 vols. Modena
Carcopino, J. (1949) ‘L'hérédité dynastique chez les Antonins’, Revue des études anciennes 51: 262–321Google Scholar
Carcopino, J. (1924–7) ‘Le droit romain d'exposition des enfants et le Gnomon de l'Idiologue’, Mémoires de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France 57: 59–86Google Scholar
Carlsen, J. (1988) ‘Lo sviluppo urbano nelle regiones II e III del principato: edilizia pubblica ed evoluzione dell'agricoltura’, in Studies in Numismatics and History Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 138–47Google Scholar
Carlsen, J., Ørsted, P. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (eds.) (1994) Landuse in the Roman Empire (ARID Suppl. 22). Rome
Carnets de fouilles d'une presqu'île (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Revue d'Arles 2
Carradice, I. A. (1979) ‘The banishment of the father of Claudius Etruscus: numismatic evidence’, Liverpool Classical Monthly 4: 101–3Google Scholar
Carradice, I. A. (1983) Coinage and Finances in the Reign of Domitian (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 178). Oxford
Carre, M.-B. and Jézegou, M.-P. (1984) ‘Pompes à chapelet sur les navires de l'antiquité et du début du moyen age’, Archaeonautica 4: 115–43Google Scholar
Carroll, D. L. (1985) ‘Dating the foot-powered loom: the Coptic evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 168–73Google Scholar
Carson, R. A. G. (1990) Coins of the Roman Empire. London
Caruana, I. D. (1992) ‘Carlisle: excavation of a section of the annexe ditch of the first Flavian fort, 1990’, Britannia 23: 45–109Google Scholar
Cary, M. (1949) The Geographic Background of Greek and Roman History. Oxford
Casarico, L. (1982) ‘Donne ginnasiarco’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 117–23Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1971) Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World. Princeton
Casson, L. (1978) ‘More evidence for lead sheathing on Roman craft’, Mariner's Mirror 64: 139–42Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1984a) Ancient Trade and Society. Detroit
Casson, L. (1984b) ‘Egypt, Africa, Arabia, and India: patterns of seaborne trade in the first century a.d.’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 21: 39–47Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1985) ‘Greek and Roman shipbuilding: new findings’, American Neptune 45: 10–19Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1986a) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 19792 (=SB VI 9571)’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 11–17Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1986b) ‘P. Vindob. G 40822 and the shipping of goods from India’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 23 73–9Google Scholar
Casson, L. (1989) The ‘Periplus Maris Erythraei’: Text with Introduction, Translation and Commentary. Princeton
Casson, L. (1990) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 40822’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 195–206Google Scholar
Castagnoli, F. (1980) ‘Installazioni portuali a Roma’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 35–42Google Scholar
Castillo, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores beticos: relaciones familiares y sociales’, Tituli 5: 465–519Google Scholar
Castillo Garcia, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores béticos, relaciones familiares y socials’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 465–519Google Scholar
Castle, S. A. (1972) ‘A kiln of the potter Doinus’, Arch J 129: 69–88Google Scholar
Castritius, H. (1969) ‘Zu den Frauen der Flavier’, Historia 18: 492–502Google Scholar
Cauuet, B. (1991) ‘L'exploitation de l'or en Limousin, des Gaulois aux Gallo-Romains’, Annales du Midi 103: 149–81Google Scholar
Cauuet, B. (1992) ‘Aurières en Limousin’, Travaux d'archéologie Limousine 12: 7–22Google Scholar
Cels, J. (1978) ‘Un problème controversé: l'origine d'un flamine de Narbonne, Sextus Fadius Secundus Musa’, Eos 66: 107–21Google Scholar
Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1973) ‘Die römisch-illyrischen Skulpturen aus Komini’, Antike Welt 4, 2: 2–9Google Scholar
Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1975) The Roman Cemetery at Doclea. Cetinje
Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1982) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii V: Monumenta intra fines Jugoslaviae reperta. Leiden
Champion, T. C. et al. (1984) Prehistoric Europe. London
Champlin, E. (1974) ‘The chronology of Fronto’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 136–59Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1978) ‘Pegasus’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 32: 269–78Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257ff.Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1981) ‘Owners and neighbors at Ligures Baebiani’, Chiron 11: 239–64Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1982) ‘The suburbium of Rome’, American Journal of Ancient History 7: 97–117.Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257–64Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1985) ‘The glass ball game’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 60: 159–63Google Scholar
Champlin, E. (1991) Final Judgements: Duty and Emotion in Roman Wills, 200 b.c.–a.d. 250. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Champlin, , Fronto. Champlin, E. (1980) Fronto and Antonine Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and London
Chaniotis, A. (1988) ‘Vinum Creticum excellens: Zum Weinhandel Kretas’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 1: 62–89Google Scholar
Chantraine, H. (1973) ‘Ausserdienststellung und Altersversorgung kaiserlicher Sklaven und Freigelassener’, Chiron 3: 307–29Google Scholar
Chapman, H. (1982) ‘Roman vehicle construction in the north west provinces’, in McGrail, S. (ed.), Woodworking Techniques Before a.d. 1500 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 129) (Oxford) 187–93Google Scholar
Chapot, V. (1907) La frontière de l'Euphrate de Pompée à la conquête arabe. Paris
Charles-Picard, G. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. Paris
Charlesworth, M. P. (1937) ‘Flaviana’, Journal of Roman Studies 27: 54–62Google Scholar
Charlesworth, M. P. (1926) Trade Routes and Commerce of the Roman Empire. Chicago
Chastagnol, A. (1984) ‘Un chapitre négligé de l'épigraphie latine: la titulature des empereurs morts’, Revue des études latines 62: 275ff.Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. (1960) La préfecture urbaine à Rome sous le Bas-empire. Paris
Chastagnol, A. (1975) ‘Latus clavus et Adlectio – l'accès des hommes nouveaux au sénat romain sous le Haut-Empire’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 53: 375–94 (= Chastagnol, , Le sénat romain à l'époque impériale (Paris, 1992) 121–43)Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. (1977) ‘Le problème du domicile légale des sénateurs romains à l'époque impériale’, in Mélanges offerts à Léopold Sédar Senghor (Dakar) 43–54Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. (1981) ‘L'inscription constantinienne d'Orcistus’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93: 381–416Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. (1992) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise II. Antibes, Riez, Digne (44e Suppl. à Gallia)
Chaumont, M.-L. (1992) ‘Remarques sur la dédicace d'un monument (ex-voto) élevé à Cybèle par la fille d'un roi Tigrane à Falerii Veteres (Cività Castellana)AncSoc 23: 43–60.Google Scholar
Cheesman, G. L. (1914) The Auxilia of the Roman Imperial Army. Oxford
Chehab, M. (1962) ‘Tyr à l'époque romaine: Aspects de la cité à la lumière des textes et des fouilles’, Mélanges de l'Université St Joseph 38: 11–40Google Scholar
Cherf, W. J. (1987) ‘The borders between Achaia and Macedonia’, Chiron 17: 135–42Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. (1976) Roman Roads. London
Chevallier, R. (1990) ‘Le triomphe sur le Barbare à la Renaissance et ses précédents antiques’, Latomus 49: 850–66Google Scholar
Chilver, G. (1962) Review of McCrum, M. and Woodhead, A. G., Select Documents of the Principates of the Flavian Emperors, A. D. 68–96, Journal of Roman Studies 52: 242ff.Google Scholar
Chilver, G. (1984) Historical Commentary on Tacitus' ‘Histories’ IV and V. Oxford
Chouquer, G. and Favory, F. (1991) Les paysages de l'Antiquité, Terres et cadastres de l'Occident romain. Paris
Chouquer, G. (1987) Structures agraires en Italie centro-méridionale. Cadastres et paysages ruraux. Rome
Christodoulou, D. (1959) The Evolution of the Rural Land Use Pattern in Cyprus (World Land Use Survey. Regional Monograph 2) Bude, Cornwall
Christol, M. and Démougin, S. (1990) ‘La carrière de l'affranchi Saturninus dans l'administration impériale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 102: 159–211Google Scholar
Christol, M. (1971) ‘Remarques sur les naviculaires d'Arles’, Latomus 30: 645–63Google Scholar
Christol, M. (1981) ‘L'armée des provinces pannoniennes et la pacification des révoltes maures sous Antonin le Pieux’, AntAfr 17: 133–41Google Scholar
Christol, M. (1987) ‘Rome et les tribus indigènes en Mauretanie Tingitane’, Africa romana 5: 306–37Google Scholar
Christol, M. (1988) ‘Une correspondance impériale: testimonium et suffragatio’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 66: 31–42Google Scholar
Christol, M. (1992a) Inscriptions antiques de la cité de Nîmes. Nîmes
Christol, M. (1992b) ‘Les ambitions d'un affranchi à Nîmes sous le Haut-Empire: l'argent et la famille’, Cahiers Centre G. Glotz 3: 241–58Google Scholar
Ciampoltrini, G. (1991) ‘Porti dell'Etruria augustea’, Athenaeum 69: 256–9.Google Scholar
Ciancio Rossetto, P. (1993) ‘Circus Maximus’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 272–7Google Scholar
Claridge, A. (1933) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22Google Scholar
Claridge, A. (1993) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22.Google Scholar
Clarke, G. W. (1966) ‘Date of the consecratio of Vespasian’, Historia 15: 318–27Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. A. (1960/1) ‘The organisation of the English leather industry in the late 16th and 17th centuries’, EconHistRev 13: 245–6Google Scholar
Clauss, M. (1990) Mithras. Kult und Mysterien. Munich
Clauss, M. (1992) Cultores Mithrae. Die Anhängerschaft des Mithras-Kultes. Stuttgart
Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Lévêque, P. (1982) ‘Impérialisme et sémiologie: l'espace urbain à Glanum’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 675–98Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1974) ‘Les Gaules et les Gaulois: pour une analyse du fonctionnement de la géographie de Strabon’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 1: 75–93Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1983) ‘La domination romaine en Narbonnaise et les formes de représentation des Gaulois’, in Modes de contact et processus de transformation dans les sociétés anciennes (Pisa and Rome) 607–35Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1984) ‘Rituels de mort et consommation de gladiateurs: images de domination et pratiques impérialistes de reproduction’, in Walter, H. (ed.), Hommages à Lucien Lerat (Paris) 189–208Google Scholar
Cleere, H. F. (1977) ‘The classis Britannica’, in Johnston, (1977) 16–19
Cleere, H. and Crossley, D. (1986) The Iron Industry of the Weald. Leicester
Cleere, H. (1976) ‘Ironmaking’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 127–41Google Scholar
Cleere, H. (1983) ‘The organization of the iron industry in the western provinces in the early empire with special reference to Britain’, Offa 40: 103–13Google Scholar
Cloud, D. (1989) ‘The client-patron relationship: emblem and reality in Juvenal's first book’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 205–18Google Scholar
Coale, A. J. and Demeny, P. (1983) Regional Model Life Tables and Stable Populations. 2nd edn. Princeton
Coale, A. J. (1986) ‘The decline of fertility in Europe since the eighteenth century as a chapter in demographic history’, in , A. J. Coale and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 1–30Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1965) ‘Romana arte’ (section XI, B), in Enciclopedia dell'Arte Antica VI: 1010–24Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1977) ‘Public building in Rome between the second Punic war and Sulla’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 1–23Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1979) ‘Topografia mitraica di Roma (con una carta)’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Mysteria Mithrae (Leiden) 69–79Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1984) Roma sepolta. Rome
Coarelli, F. (1987) ‘La situazione edilizia a Roma sotto Severo Alessandro’, in L'Urbs: Espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C.) (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) Rome) 429–56Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. (1993) ‘I Tarquini e Delfi’, in Mastrocinque, A. (ed.), I grandi santuari della Grecia e l'Occidente (Trento) 31–42Google Scholar
Coates, J. F. (1985) ‘“Hogging” or “breaking” of frame-built wooden ships: a field for investigation?’, Mariner's Mirror 71: 437–42Google Scholar
Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1992) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part I’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60: 213–89.Google Scholar
Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1995) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part II’, Papers of the British School at Rome 63: 105–58.Google Scholar
Cochet, A. and Hansen, J. (1986) Conduites et objets de plomb gallo-romains de Vienne (Isère) (46e Suppl. à Gallia)
Cockle, H. (1981) ‘Pottery manufacture in Roman Egypt: a new papyrus’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 87–97Google Scholar
Coffey, M. (1979) ‘Turnus and Juvenal’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 26: 88–94Google Scholar
Cohen, D. and Saller, R. (1994) ‘Foucault on sexuality in Greco-Roman antiquity’, in , J. Goldstein (ed.), Foucault and the Writing of History (Oxford) 35–9Google Scholar
Cohen, S. J. D. (1984) ‘The significance of Yavneh’, Hebrew Union College Annual 55: 27–53Google Scholar
Cole, S. G. (1993) ‘Dionysus and the dead’, in Carpenter, T. H. and Faraone, C. A. (eds.), Masks of Dionysus (Ithaca and London) 276–95Google Scholar
Coleman, K. (1986) ‘The emperor Domitian and literature’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.5: 3087–115Google Scholar
Coleman, K. (1998) ‘Martial Book 8 and the politics of A.D. 93’, Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar 10: 337–57Google Scholar
Coleman, K. M. (1988) Statius, ‘Silvae’ IV. Oxford
Coleman, K. M. (1990) ‘Fatal charades: Roman executions staged as mythological enactments’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 44–73Google Scholar
Coleman, K. M. (1993) ‘Launching into history: aquatic displays in the early empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 48–74.Google Scholar
Colledge, M. A. R. (1976) The Art of Palmyra. London
Colledge, M. A. R. (1977) Parthian Art. London
Collins, A. (1998) ‘Cola di Rienzo, the Lateran Basilica, and the Lex de imperio of Vespasian’, Medieval Studies 60: 159–83Google Scholar
Collins, R. (1998) Spain: An Oxford Archaeological Guide. Oxford
Colls, D., Etienne, R. et al. (1977) L'Epave Port-Vendres II et le commerce de la Bétique à l'époque de Claude (Archaeonautica I). Paris
Colls, D. (1975) ‘Les lingots d'étain de l'épave Port-Vendres II’, Gallia 33.1 61–94Google Scholar
Colpe, C. (1975) ‘Geister (Demonen)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 9: 546–797Google Scholar
Colson, F. H. (1920) The Week. Cambridge
Columeau, P. (1991) L'animal pour l'homme, I. Le monde rural. Aix
Conchev, D. (1959) Monuments de la sculpture romaine en Bulgarie méridionale (Collection Latomus 39). Brussels
Conforto, M. L. and Martines, G. (1992) ‘L'area archeologica di S. Lorenzo in Lucina’, Bd'Arch 13–15 (1992) 127–37Google Scholar
Connolly, P. and Driel-Murray, C. (1991) ‘The Roman cavalry saddle’, Britannia 22: 33–50Google Scholar
Connolly, P. (1981) Greece and Rome at War. London (revised edition 1998)
Connolly, P. (1986) ‘A reconstruction of the Roman saddle’, Britannia 17: 353–5Google Scholar
Conole, P. and Milns, R. D. (1983) ‘Neronian frontier policy in the Balkans: the career of Ti. Plautius Silvanus’, Historia 32: 183–200Google Scholar
Conophagos, C. E. (1980) Le Laurium antique et la technique grecque de la production de l'argent. Athens
Conrad, L. I., Neve, M., Nutton, V., Porter, R. and Wear, A. (1995) The Western Medical Tradition, 800 b.c.–1800 a.d. Cambridge
Corbett, P. B. (1986) The Scurra. Edinburgh
Corbett, P. E. (1930) The Roman Law of Marriage. Oxford
Corbier, M. (1973) ‘Les circonscriptions judiciaires de l'Italie de Marc-Aurèle à Aurélien’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 85: 609–90.Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1974) L'aerarium Saturni et l'aerarium militare. Administration et prosopographie sénatorial. Rome
Corbier, M. (1981) ‘Proprietà e gestione della terra: grande proprietà fondiaria ed economia contadina’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione 427–44Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique Proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Fiscus and patrimonium: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Patrimonium and Fiscus: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1983) ‘The Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31.Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1985) ‘Idéologie et pratique de l'héritage (Ier s. av. J.-C.-IIe s. ap. J.-C.)’, Index 13: 501–28Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1987) ‘L'écriture dans l'espace public romain’, in L'Urbs. Espace urbain et histoire. Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C. (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) (Rome) 27–60Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1988) ‘L'impôt dans l'empire romain: résistances et refus (Ier-IIIe siècles)’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Leiden) 259–74Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1989) ‘The ambiguous status of meat in ancient Rome’, Food and Foodways 3: 223–64Google Scholar
Corbier, M. (1991) ‘Divorce and adoption as Roman familial strategies’, in Rawson, (1991) 47–78
Coriat, J.-P. (1978) ‘Les hommes nouveaux à l'époque des Sévères’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 56: 5–27Google Scholar
Cornell, T. and Matthews, J. (1982) Atlas of the Roman World. Oxford
Cotton, H. M. (1989) ‘The date of the fall of Masada: the evidence of the Masada papyri’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 78: 157–62Google Scholar
Cotton, H. M. and Geiger, J. (1989) Masada II: The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963–1965, Final Reports. The Latin and Greek Documents. Jerusalem
Cotton, H. M. (1981a) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. Königstein/Ts.
Cotton, H. M. (1981b) ‘Military tribunates and the exercise of patronage’, Chiron 11: 229–38Google Scholar
Cotton, H. M. (1993a) ‘Another fragment of the declaration of landed property from the province of Arabia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 115–21Google Scholar
Cotton, H. M. (1993b) ‘The guardianship of Jesus son of Babatha: Roman and local law in the province of Arabia’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 94–108Google Scholar
Cotton, H. M. (1994a) ‘Loan with hypothec: another papyrus from the Cave of Letters?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 101: 53–9Google Scholar
Cotton, H. M. (1994b) ‘Rent or tax receipt from Maoza’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 547–57Google Scholar
Cotton, H. (1981) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. Königstein
Coudart, A. and Pion, P. (eds.) (1986) Archéologie de la France rurale: de la préhistoire aux temps modernes. Paris
Coulon, G. (1990) Les Gallo-Romains. 2 vols. Paris
Coulston, J. C. (1985) ‘Roman archery equipment’, in Bishop, (1985) 220–348
Coulston, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Military Equipment and the Identity of Soldiers (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 394). Oxford
Coulton, J. J. (1987) ‘Roman aqueducts in Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 72–84Google Scholar
Coulton, J. J. (1988) ‘Greek building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) 1 277–97
Courtney, E. (1980) A Commentary on the Satires of Juvenal. London
Courtois, C., Leschi, L., Perrat, C. and Saumagne, C. (1952) Les tablettes Albertini. Paris
Courtois, C. (1951) Timgad, antique Thamugadi. Paris
Cox, D. H. (1959) Coins from the Excavations at Curium 1932–1953. New York
Cracco Ruggini, L. (1980) ‘Nuclei immigranti e forze indigene in tre grandi centri commerciali dell'impero’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 55–76Google Scholar
Cracco Ruggini, L. (1995) Economia e società nell'“Italia annonaria”: rapporti fra agricoltura e commercio dal IV al VI secolo d. C. 2nd edn. Bari
Cramer, F. H. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. Philadelphia
Cramer, F. (1951) ‘Expulsion of astrologers from Ancient Rome’, Classica et Mediaevalia 12: 9–50Google Scholar
Cramer, F. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. Philadelphia
Crawford, D. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70Google Scholar
Crawford, D. J. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70, 173–80Google Scholar
Crawford, M. H. (1970) ‘Money and exchange in the Roman world’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 40–8Google Scholar
Crawford, M. H. (1974) Roman Republican Coinage. 2 vols. Cambridge
Crawford, M. H. (1980) ‘Economia imperiale e commercio estero’, in Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano (Como) 207–18Google Scholar
Crawford, M. H. (1982) La moneta in Grecia e a Roma. Rome and Bari
Crawford, M. H. (1988) ‘The laws of the Romans: knowledge and diffusion’, in Estudios sobre la Tabula Siarensis (Madrid) 127–40Google Scholar
Crawford, M. H. (1996) ‘Italy and Rome from Sulla to Augustus’, in The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 414–33Google Scholar
Crawford, M. H. (ed.) (1996) Roman Statutes. London
Čremošnik, I. (1984) Mosaïques et peintures murals en Bosnie et Herzegovine. Sarajevo
Criniti, N. (1991) La tabula alimentaria di Veleia. Parma
Crook, J. (1951) ‘Titus and Berenice’, American Journal of Philology 72: 162–75Google Scholar
Crook, J. (1967) ‘Gaius, Institutes 1.84–6’, Classical Review 17: 7ff.Google Scholar
Crook, J. A. (1967) ‘A study in decoction’, Latomus 26: 363–76Google Scholar
Crook, J. A. (1967) The Law and Life of Rome. London
Crook, J. A. (1967b) ‘Patria potestas’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 17: 113–22Google Scholar
Crook, J. A. (1978) ‘Working notes on some of the new Pompeii tablets’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 29 229–39Google Scholar
Crook, J. A. (1986a) ‘Feminine inadequacy and the Senatusconsultum Velleianum’, in Rawson, (1986) 83–92
Crook, J. A. (1986b) ‘Women in Roman succession’, in Rawson, (ed.) (1986) 58–82
Crook, J. A. (1990) ‘His and hers: what degree of financial responsibility did husband and wife have for the matrimonial home and their life in common, in a Roman marriage?’, in Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Paris and Rome) 153–72Google Scholar
Crook, , Consilium. Crook, J. (1955) Consilium Principis. Imperial Councils and Counsellors from Augustus to Diocletian. Cambridge (= 1975)
Crosby, A. W. (1986) Ecological Imperialism: The Biological Expansion of Europe, 900–1900. Cambridge
Crossley, D. (ed.) (1981) Medieval Industry. London
Crow, J. G. and French, D. H. (1983) ‘New research on the Euphrates frontier in Turkey’, in Mitchell, S. (ed.), Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. OxfordGoogle Scholar
Crow, J. (1986) ‘A review of the physical remains of the frontiers of Cappadocia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (1986) 77–91
Crummy, P. (1984) Excavations at Lion Walk, Balkerne Lane, and Middleborough, Colchester, Essex (Colchester Archaeological Reports 3). Colchester
Crummy, P. (1992) Excavations at Culver Street, the Gilberd School, and Other Sites in Colchester 1971–85 (Colchester Archaeological Reports 6). Colchester
Crummy, P. (1993) ‘The development of Roman Colchester’, in Greep, (1993) 34–45
Csillag, P. (1976) The Augustan Laws on Family Relations. Budapest
Cumont, F. (1923) ‘L'Annexation du Pont Polémoniaque et de la Petite Arménie’, in Buckler, W. H. and Calder, W. M. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to Sir W. M. Ramsay (Manchester) 109–19Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1923) Afterlife in Roman Paganism. New Haven
Cumont, F. (1942) Recherches sur le symbolisme funéraire des romains. Paris
Cumont, F. (1949) Lux perpetua. Paris
Cunliffe, B. W. and Davenport, P. (1985, 1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva at Bath. Vol. i The Site; ii The Finds from the Sacred Spring. Oxford
Cunliffe, B. W. (1969) Roman Bath. London
Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Excavations at Fishbourne 1961–1971. Vols. I–II. London
Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Fishbourne: A Roman Palace and its Garden. 2 vols. London
Cunliffe, B. W. (1973) The Regni. London
Cuntz, O. (1926) ‘Zum Briefwechsel des Plinius mit Traian’, Hermes 61: 192–207Google Scholar
Cüppers, H. (1969) Die Trierer Römerbrücken. Mainz
Cuppers, H. (1990) Die Römer in Rheinland-Pfalz. Stuttgart
Cuq, E. (1896) ‘Funus’, Dar-Sag 2: 1386–409Google Scholar
Curchin, L. A. (1990) The Local Magistracies of Roman Spain. Toronto, Buffalo and London
Curchin, L. A. (1991) Roman Spain. London
Curle, J. (1911) A Roman Frontier Post and its People: The Fort of Newstead in the Parish of Melrose. Glasgow
Curtis, R. I. (1978) ‘The production and commerce of fish sauce in the western Roman Empire: a social and economic study’, Diss, Maryland
Curwen, E. C. (1944) ‘The problem of early water-mills’, Antiq 18: 130–46Google Scholar
Dabrowa, E. (1976) ‘Les voies romaines d'Asie Mineure depuis Manius Aquillius jusqu'à Marc Aurèle’, Etudes et Travaux 9: 130–41Google Scholar
Dabrowa, E. (1980) L'Asie Mineure sous les Flaviens, Recherches sur la politique provinciale, trans. Willman, E.. Wrocław
Dabrowa, E. (1993) The Legio X Fretensis. A Prosopographical Study of its officers (I-III c. a.d.), (Historia Einzelschriften 66). Stuttgart
Dabrowski, K. and Kolendo, J. (1972) ‘Les épées romaines découvertes en Europe centrale et septentrionale’, Archaeologia Polona 13: 59–109Google Scholar
Dahl, G. and Hjort, A. (1976) Having Herds: Pastoral Herd Growth and Household Economy. Stockholm
Daicoviciu, C. (1977) ‘Dakien und Rom in Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 889–918Google Scholar
Daicoviciu, H. and Alicu, D. (1984) Colonia Ulpia Traiana Augusta Dacica Sarmizegetusa. Bucharest
Daicoviciu, H. (1977) ‘Napoca: Geschichte einer römischen Stadt in Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 919–49Google Scholar
Daniélou, J. (1964) The Theology of Jewish Christianity, trans. Baker, J. A.. London
Daniels, C. (1991) ‘The Antonine abandonment of Scotland’, in Limeskongress XV 48–51Google Scholar
Daniels, C. M. (1975) ‘The role of the Roman army in the spread and practice of Mithraism’, in Mithraic Studies: Proceedings of the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies (Manchester) 249–74Google Scholar
Daniels, C. (1970) The Garamantes of Southern Libya. North Harrow, Middx
Danov, Chr. M. (1979) ‘Philippopolis, Serdica, Odessos: Zur Geschichte und Kultur der bedeutendsten Städte Thrakiens von Alexander d. Gr. bis Justinian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 241–300Google Scholar
Dardaine, S. and Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1983) ‘Le Baetis et son aménagement’, Ktèma 8: 307–15Google Scholar
Darde, D. and Lassalle, V. (1993) Nîmes antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 27). Paris
Daris, S. (1964) Documenti per la storia dell'esercito romano in Egitto. Milan
Darmon, J. P. (1981) ‘Les mosaïques en occident I’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 266–319Google Scholar
Darmon, J.-P. (1981) ‘La mosaïque en Occident’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 266–319Google Scholar
D'Arms, J. H. (1974) ‘Puteoli in the second century of the Roman empire: a social and economic study’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 102–24.Google Scholar
D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Control, companionship, and clientela; some social functions of the Roman communal meal’, Echos du monde classique [=CV] 28: 327–48Google Scholar
D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Upper-class attitudes towards viri municipales’, Athenaeum 62: 440–67.Google Scholar
D'Arms, J. H. (1990) ‘The Roman convivium and the idea of equality’, in Murray, O. (ed.), Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion (Oxford) 308–20Google Scholar
D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. and Kopff, E. C. (eds.) (1980) The Seaborne Commerce of Ancient Rome. Rome (= MAAR 36)
D'Arms, , Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. (1981) Commerce and Social Standing in Ancient Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and London
Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1994) ‘Albanum and the villas of Domitian’, Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 145ff.Google Scholar
Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1996) Emperors and Architecture: A Study of Flavian Rome (Collection Latomus 231). Brussels
Daube, D. (1947) ‘Did Macedo murder his father?’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 65 261–311Google Scholar
Dauge, Y. A. (1981) Le barbare: recherches sur la conception de la barbarie et de la civilisation (Collection Latomus, no. 176). Brussels
Daux, G. (1975) ‘Les empereurs romains et l'Amphictionie pyléo-delphique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 348–62Google Scholar
Davies, C. C. (1975) The Problem of the North-West Frontier, 1890–1908. Rev. and enlarged edn. (London). 1st publ. 1932 (Cambridge)
Davies, O. (1935) Roman Mines in Europe. Oxford
Davies, R. W. (1971) ‘Cohortes equitatae’, Historia 20: 751–63 (= Davies, (1989) 141–51)Google Scholar
Davies, R. W. (1989) Service in the Roman Army, ed. Breeze, D. and Maxfield, V.. Edinburgh
Davies, R. (1971) ‘The Roman military diet’, Britannia 11: 122–42Google Scholar
Davison, D. P. (1989) The Barracks of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 472). Oxford
Dawson, M. (ed.) (1987) Roman Military Equipment: The Accoutrements of War (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 336). Oxford
Day, J. (1942) An Economic History of Athens under Roman Domination. New York
Day, J. (1951) ‘The value of Dio Chrysostom's Euboean discourse for the economic historian’, in Coleman-Norton, P. R., Bourne, F. C. and Fine, J. V. A. (eds.), Studies in Roman Economic and Social History Presented to A. C. Johnson (Princeton) 209–35 (reprinted New York, 1969)Google Scholar
De Fine Licht, K. (1968) The Rotunda in Rome: A Study of Hadrian's Pantheon. Copenhagen
De Fine Licht, K. (1974) Untersuchungen an den Trajansthermen zu Rom. (ARID Supplement 7). Copenhagen
De Franciscis, A. (1991) Il sacello degli Augustali a Miseno. Naples
de Laet, , Portorium. Laet, S. J. (1949) Portorium. Etude sur l'organisation douanière du Haut-Empire. Bruges
de Ligt, , Fairs. Ligt, L. (1993) Fairs and Markets in the Roman Empire: Economic and Social Aspects of Periodic Trade in a Pre-industrial Society. Amsterdam
De Martino, F. (1979) Storia economica di Roma antica. Florence
De Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 60: 363–402.Google Scholar
De Roover, R. A. (1948) Money, Banking and Credit in Mediaeval Bruges. Cambridge, Mass.
De Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Louvain
De Salvo, L. (1992) Economia privata e pubblici servizi nell'impero romano. I corpora naviculariorum. Messina
De Spirito, G. (1995) ‘Didaskaleion Hippolyti’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 16–17Google Scholar
Debevoise, N. C. (1969) A Political History of Parthia. New impression. Chicago and London
Debord, P. (1982) Aspects sociaux et économiques de la vie religieuse dans l'Anatolie grécoromaine (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 88). Leiden
Debru, A. (1994) ‘L'expérimentation chez Galien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1718–56Google Scholar
Decapolis (The). ARAM Third International Conference, Oxford, September 1992 (1994). Oxford
Degeorge, G. (1987) Palmyre. Paris
Deichgräber, K. (1965) Die griechische Empirikerschule. 2nd edn. Berlin
Deichgräber, K. (1971) Aretaeus von Kappadozien als medizinischer Schriftsteller. Berlin
Deininger, J. (1965) Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit. Munich
Deitz, L. (1987) ‘Bibliographie du platonisme impérial antérieur à Plotin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 123–82Google Scholar
Delaine, J. (1990) ‘Structural experimentation: the lintel, corbel and tie in western Roman architecture’, World Arch 21.3: 407–24Google Scholar
Delaval, E. and Savay-Guerraz, H. (1992) La Maison des Dieux Océans. Site de Saint-Romain-en-Gal
Delia, D. (1988) ‘The population of Roman Alexandria’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 118 275–91Google Scholar
Deman, A. and Raepsaet, M.-T. (1985) Les inscriptions latines de Belgique. Brussels
Deman, A. (1991) ‘Le mithraicisme romain en Gaule septentrionale: état des questions fin 1990’, Revue du Nord 73: 35–47Google Scholar
Démougin, S. (1988) L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-Claudiens. Paris
Demougin, S. (1980) ‘Eques: un surnom bien latin’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 2: 157–69Google Scholar
Dentzer, J.-M. and Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘Les villages de la Syrie romaine dans une tradition d'urbanisme oriental’, in De l'Indus aux Balkans: Recueil Jean Deshayes (Paris) 213–48Google Scholar
Dentzer, J.-M. and Orthmann, W. (eds.) (1989) Histoire de la Syrie II. Sarrebrück
Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) (1985–6) Hauran I. 2 vols. Paris
Des Places, E. (1984) ‘Les oracles chaldaïques’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2300–35Google Scholar
Desanges, J. (1962) Catalogue des tribus africaines de l'antiquité classique à l'ouest du Nil. Dakar
Desanges, J. (1980) Pline l'ancien. Histoire naturelle. Livre V. 1–46 (L'Afrique du Nord) Text and commentary. Paris
Desbat, A. (1980–2) Vases à médaillons d'applique des fouilles récentes de Lyon (Figlina 5–6)
Desbat, A. (1984) Les fouilles de la rue des Farges à Lyon 1974–1980. Exhibition catalogue, Lyons
Desbat, A. (1991) ‘Un bouchon de bois du Ier siècle après J.-C. recueilli dans la Saône et la question des tonneaux à l'époque romaine’, Gallia 48: 319–36Google Scholar
Desborde, J.-M. and Loustaud, J.-P. (1991) Limoges antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 21). Paris
Desbordes, F. (1990) Idées romaines sur l'écriture. Lille
Deschamps, S. and Vaginay, M. (eds.) (1990) Le Mans retrouvé. Exhibition catalogue, Le Mans
Desideri, P. (1978) Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina and Florence
Desnier, J.-L. (1993) ‘Omnia et realia. Naissance de l'Urbs Sacra sévérienne’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 547–620.Google Scholar
Despois, J. (1953) Le Hodna. Paris
Dessau, H. (1889) ‘Über Zeit und Persönlichkeit der S.H.A.’, Hermes 24: 337–92Google Scholar
Dessau, H. (1892) ‘Über die S.H.A.’, Hermes 27: 561–605Google Scholar
Detienne, M. (ed.) (1988) Les savoirs de l'écriture en Grèce ancienne. Lille
Detsicas, A. (1984) The Cantiaci. Gloucester
Devijver, H. (1975) De Aegypto et exercitu Romano: sive prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae ab Augusto ad Gallienum seu statione seu origine ad Aegyptum pertinebant (Studia Hellenistica 22). Leuven
Devijver, H. (1976–87) Prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad Gallienum. 3 vols. and suppl. Leuven
Devijver, H. (1989) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army (Mavors 6). Amsterdam
Devijver, H. (1992) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army II (Mavors 9). Stuttgart
Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43Google Scholar
Devreker, J. (1982) ‘Les orientaux au Sénat romain d'Auguste à Trajan’, Latomus 41: 495–516Google Scholar
Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43Google Scholar
Devreker, J. (1980) ‘La composition du sénat romain sous les Flaviens’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 257–68
Deyts, S. (1976) Sculptures gallo-romaines mythologiques et religieuses de Dijon. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de Dijon
Deyts, S. (1983) Les bois sculptés des Sources de la Seine (42e Suppl. à Gallia)
Deyts, S. (1984) ‘Un atelier de grande statuaire entre Mayence et Langres’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 35: 113–23Google Scholar
Deyts, S. (1987) Divinités indigènes en Bourgogne. Exhibition catalogue, Dijon
Deyts, S. (1992) Images des dieux de la Gaule. Paris
Di Caprio, N. Cuomo (1985) ‘Traditions of the water wheel in Italy’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 97–106Google Scholar
Di Porto, A. (1984) Impresa collettiva e schiavo ‘manager’ in Roma antica (II sec. a. C.-II sec. d.C.). Milan
Dietz, K. (1983) ‘Kastellum Sablonetum und der Ausbau des rätischen Limes unter Kaiser Commodus’, Chiron 13: 497–536Google Scholar
Dietz, K. (1989) ‘Zur Verwaltungsgeschichte Obergermaniens und Rätiens unter Mark Aurel’, Chiron 19: 407–47Google Scholar
Diliberto, O. (1981) Ricerche sull' ‘auctoramentum’ e sulla condizione degli ‘auctorati’. Milan
Dilke, O. A. W. (1985) Greek and Roman Maps. London
Dilke, , Surveyors. Dilke, O. A. W. (1971) The Roman Land Surveyors: An Introduction to the Agrimensores. Newton Abbott
Dillemann, L. (1962) La haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacents. Paris
Dillon, J. M. (1977) The Middle Platonists. London and Ithaca
Dillon, J. M. (1979) ‘The Academy in the Middle Platonic Period’, Dionysius 3 63–77(= Dillon, (1991) ch. 3)Google Scholar
Dillon, J. M. (1991) The Golden Chain. Aldershot
Dillon, J. M. (1993) Alcinous, The Handbook of Platonism. Oxford
Dillon, J. M. and Long, A. A. (eds.) (1988) The Question of ‘Eclecticism’: Studies in Later Greek Philosophy. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Dimitrov, D. P. (1937) ‘Römische Grabsteine in Bulgarien (Vortrag)’, ArchAnz 52: 511–26Google Scholar
Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1987) ‘Produktion von Terra Sigillata in Untermoesien’, Acta RCRF 25: 515–26Google Scholar
Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen am befestigten Limessystem an der unteren Donau auf dem Territorium der VR Bulgarien’, Limeskongress XIV 863–74Google Scholar
Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1991) ‘Zum Problem der Datierung der frühasten Perioden des Militärlagers Novae’, Limeskongress XV 271–6Google Scholar
Dion, R. (1959) Histoire de la vigne et du vin en France des origines au XIXe siècle. Paris
Dixon, S. (1986) ‘Family finances: Terentia and Tullia’, in Rawson, (1986) 93–120
Dixon, S. (1988) The Roman Mother. London
Dixon, S. (1991) ‘The sentimental ideal of the Roman family’, in Rawson, (1991) 99–113
Dixon, S. (1992) The Roman Family. Baltimore
Dobó, A. (1968) Die Verwaltung der römischen Provinz Pannonien von Augustus bis Diocletianus. Amsterdam and Budapest
Dobrawa, E. (1986) ‘The frontier in Syria in the first century a.d.’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 93–100
Dobson, B. and Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The Roman cohorts and the legionary centurionate’, EpStud 8: 100–24Google Scholar
Dobson, B. and Mann, J. C. (1973) ‘The Roman army in Britain and Britons in the Roman army’, Britannia 4: 191–205Google Scholar
Dobson, B. (1971) ‘Th0065 centurionate and social mobility during the principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–116Google Scholar
Dobson, B. (1972) ‘Legionary centurion or equestrian officer?’, AncSoc 3: 193–207Google Scholar
Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The centurionate and social mobility during the Principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Rercherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–115Google Scholar
Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The significance of the centurion and “primipilaris” in the Roman army and administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 392–434Google Scholar
Dobson, B. (1978) Die Primipilares. Cologne
Dobson, B. (1978) Primipilares. Cologne
Dodd, C. H. (1935) The Bible and the Greeks, Part II: Hellenistic Judaism and the Hermetica (London) 99–248
Dodds, E. R. (1928) ‘The Parmenides of Plato and the origin of the Neoplatonic One’, Classical Quarterly 22: 129–42Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R. (1947) ‘Theurgy and its relationship to Neoplatonism’, Journal of Roman Studies 37: 55–73Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R. (1965) Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety. Cambridge
Dodge, H. (1984) ‘The use of brick in Roman Asia Minor’, Yayla 5: 10–15Google Scholar
Dodge, H. (1987) ‘Brick construction in Roman Greece and Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 106–16Google Scholar
Dodge, H. (1988) ‘Decorative stones for architecture in the Roman empire’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 7, 1 65–80Google Scholar
Dodinet, M., Leblanc, J., Vallat, J.-P. and Villeneuve, F. (1990) ‘Le paysage antique en Syrie: l'exemple de Damas’, Syria 67: 339–55Google Scholar
Domaszewski, A. (1895) Die Religion des römisches Heeres. Trier
Domaszewski, A. (1967) Die Rangordnung des römischen Heeres. 2nd edn, rev. Dobson, B.. Cologne and Graz
Domergue, C. and Hérail, G. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. Toulouse
Domergue, C. (1966) ‘Les lingots de plomb romains du musée archéologique de Carthagène et du musée naval de Madrid’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 39: 41–72Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1970) ‘Introduction a l'étude des mines d'or du nord-ouest de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l'Antiquité’, Legio VII Gemina (León) 253–86Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1974) ‘A propos de Pline, Naturalis Historia 33, 70–78, et pour illustrer sa description des mines d'or romaines d'Éspagne’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45–47: 499–528Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. Le district de la Valdeurna León), Etude géomorphologique et archéologique. Toulouse
Domergue, C. (1983) ‘La mine antique d'Aljustrel (Portugal) et les tables de bronze de Vipasca’, Conimbriga 22: 5–193Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1987) Catalogue des mines et des fonderies antiques de la péninsule Ibérique. 2 vols. Madrid
Domergue, C. (1990) Les mines de la Péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité romaine. Paris and Rome
Domergue, C. (1991) ‘Les amphores dans les mines antiques du sud de la Gaule et de la Péninsule ibérique’, Internationale Archäologie 1: 99–125Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1994a) ‘Production et commerce des métaux dans le monde romain: l'exemple des métaux hispaniques d'après l'épigraphie des lingots’, in Epigrafia della produzione e della distribuzione. Actes de la VIIe Rencontre franco-italienne 1992 (Rome) 61–91Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (1994b) ‘L'État romain et le commerce des métaux à la fin de la République et sous le Haut-Empire’, in Andreau, J., etc. (eds.), Les échanges dans l'antiquité: le rôle de l'état (Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges) 99–113Google Scholar
Domergue, C. (ed.) (1993) Un centre sidérurgique romain de la Montagne Noire, le Domaine des Forges (Les Martys, Aude) (27e Suppl. à la RAN). Paris
Donevski, P. (1990) ‘Durostorum: Lager und Canabae der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XIV 931–40Google Scholar
Donevski, P. (1991) ‘Durostorum: Municipium Aurelium und das Lager der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XV 277–80Google Scholar
Donini, P.-L. (1974) Tre studi sull'aristotelismo nel II secolo d.C. Turin
Donini, P.-L. (1982) Le scuole, l'anima, l'impero: la filosofia antica da Antioco a Plotino. Turin
Donini, P.-L. (1988) ‘The history of the concept of eclecticism’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 15–33
Donini, P.-L. (1992) ‘Galeno e la filosofia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3484–504Google Scholar
Doppelfeld, O. (1950) ‘Die römische Stadtmauer von Köln’, Kölner Untersuchungen. Beiheft 2: 3–40Google Scholar
Doreau, J. and Golvin, J.-C. (1982) L'amphithéâtre gallo-romain de Saintes. Paris
Dorigo, W. (1971) Late Roman Painting: A Study of Pictorial Records 30 b.c.–a.d. 500. London
Dörner, F. K. and Goell, Th. (1969–70) ‘Kommagene’, MDAI (D) 19–20: 255–88Google Scholar
Dörner, F. K. and Naumann, R. (1939) Forschungen in Kommagene. Berlin
Dörner, F. K. (1957) ‘Prusa’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 23: 1071–86Google Scholar
Dörrie, H. and Baltes, M. (1987–93) Der Platonismus in der Antike, 1 (1987); 11 (1990); 111 (1993). Stuttgart and Bad Cannstadt
Dörrie, H. (1971) ‘Die Stellung Plutarchs im Platonismus seiner Zeit’, in Palmer, R. and Hamerton-Kelly, R. (eds.), Philomathes: Studies and Essays in the Humanities in Memory of Philip Merlan (The Hague) 36–56Google Scholar
Dörrie, H. (1973) ‘L. Calbenos Tauros’, Kairos 15 24–35(= Dörrie, (1976) 310–23)Google Scholar
Dörrie, H. (1976) Platonica minora. Munich
D'Ors, A. (1953) Epigrafía jurídica de la España romana. Madrid
D'Ors, A. (1984) ‘Una nueva lista de acciones infamantes’, in Sodalitas. Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 2575–90Google Scholar
D'Ors, A. (1986) La ley Flavia municipal, texto y comentario. Rome
Downey, G. (1974) A History of Antioch in Syria from Seleucus to the Arab Conquest. 2nd edn. Princeton
Downey, R. et al. (1980) ‘The Hayling Island temple and religious connections across the Channel’, in Rodwell, (1980) 289–304
Drabkin, I. E. (1951) ‘Soranus and his systems of medicine’, BullHistMed 25: 503–18Google Scholar
Drachman, A. B. (1922) Atheism in Pagan Antiquity. London
Drachmann, A. G. (1932) Ancient Oil-Mills and Presses. Copenhagen
Drachmann, A. G. (1963) The Mechanical Technology of Greek and Roman Antiquity: A Study of the Literary Sources. Copenhagen
Drachmann, A. G. (1973) ‘The crank in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, in Teich, M. and Young, R. (eds.), Changing Perspectives in the History of Science (London) 33–51Google Scholar
Dragojević-Josifovska, B. (1982) ‘(Scupi) Introduction historique et organisation de la colonie’, IMS VI (Belgrade) 25–8Google Scholar
Drexhage, H.-J. (1982) ‘Beitrag zum Binnenhandel im römischen Aegypten aufgrund der Torzollquittungen und Zollhausabrechnungen des Faijum’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 1, 1: 61–84Google Scholar
Drexhage, H.-J. (1991a) Preise, Mieten/Pachten, Kosten und Löhne im römischen Ägypten bis zum Regierungsantritt Diokletians. (St Katharinen)
Drexhage, H.-J. (1991b) ‘Einige Bemerkungen zu den ἔμποροι und κάπηλοι im römischen Ägypten (1.-3.Jh.n.)’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10.2 28–46Google Scholar
Drexhage, R. (1982) ‘Der Handel Palmyras in römischer Zeit’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte I: 17–34Google Scholar
Driel-Murray, C. (ed.) (1989) Roman Military Equipment: The Sources of Evidence (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 476). Oxford
Drijvers, H. J. W. (1976) The Religion of Palmyra. Leiden
Drijvers, H. J. W. (1977) ‘Hatra, Palmyra and Edessa’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 799–906Google Scholar
Drijvers, H. J. W. (1980) Cults and Beliefs at Edessa. Leiden
Drinkwater, J. F. (1977–8) ‘Die Secundinier von Igel und die Woll- und Textilindustrie in Gallia Belgica: Fragen und Hypothesen’, Trierer Zeitschrift 40–1 107–25Google Scholar
Drinkwater, J. F. (1983) Roman Gaul: The Three Provinces, 58 B.C.–A.D. 260. London
Drummond, A. (1989) ‘Early Roman clientes’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 89–115Google Scholar
Drury, P. J. (1980) ‘Non-classical religious buildings in Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Rodwell, (1980) 45–78
Du nouveau sur l'Arles antique (1987) Exhibition catalogue, Arles
Duby, G. (1973) Guerriers et paysans, VII-XIIe siècle. Premier essor de l'économie européene. Paris
Duff, A. M. (1928) Freedmen in the Early Roman Empire. Oxford
Düll, S. (1975) ‘Götter auf makedonischen Grabstelen’, in Essays in Memory of B. Laourdas (Thessalonica) 115–35Google Scholar
Düll, S. (1977) Die Götterkulte Nordmakedoniens in römischer Zeit. Munich
Dumasy, F. (1975) ‘Les édifices théâtraux de type gallo-romain, Essai de définition’, Latomus 34, 4: 1010–19Google Scholar
Dumasy, F. (1988) ‘Les villes de la Gaule romaine au Haut-Empire’, in La ville neuve, une idée de l'Antiquité? (Paris) 147–67Google Scholar
Dumasy-Mathieu, F. (1991) La villa du Liégeaud et ses peintures (La Croisille sur Briance, Haute-Vienne). Paris
Dunand, F. and Lévêque, P. (1975) Les syncrétismes dans les religions de l'antiquité (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 46). Leiden
Dunand, F. (1972–3) Le culte d'Isis dans le bassin orientale de la Mediterranée (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 26). 3 vols. Leiden
Dunbabin, K. M. D. (1978) The Mosaics of Roman North Africa. Oxford
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1976) ‘Some configurations of landholding in the Roman Empire’, in Finley, , Property ; revised in Duncan-Jones, , Structure ch. 8Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1977) ‘Giant cargo-ships in antiquity’, Classical Quarterly 27: 331–2Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1980) ‘Demographic change and economic progress under the Roman Empire’, in Gabba, (1980)
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1989) ‘Mobility and immobility of coin in the Roman Empire’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 36: 121–37 (= Duncan-Jones, , Money ch. 12)Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1996) ‘The impact of the Antonine plague’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 108–36.Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, , Economy. Duncan-Jones, R. (1982) The Economy of the Roman Empire: Quantitative Studies. 2nd edn. Cambridge
Duncan-Jones, , Money. Duncan-Jones, R. (1994) Money and Government in the Roman Empire. Cambridge
Duncan-Jones, , Structure. Duncan-Jones, R. (1990) Structure and Scale in the Roman Economy. Cambridge
Dupont, F. (1985) L'Acteur-Roi, ou le théâtre dans la Rome antique. Paris
Durand, J. D. (1974) Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation. Philadelphia
Durry, M. (1938) Pline le Jeune: Panégyric de Trajan. Paris
Durry, , Cohortes. Durry, M. (1938) Les cohortes prétoriennes. Paris
Duśanić, S. (1977) ‘Aspects of Roman mining in Noricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia and Moesia Superior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 52–94Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. (1955) La pénétration des Arabes en Syrie avant l'Islam. Paris
Duthoy, R. (1969) The Taurobolium: Its Evolution and Terminology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 10). Leiden
Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54.Google Scholar
Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'Augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54Google Scholar
Duthoy, R. (1978) ‘Les Augustales’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1254–309Google Scholar
Duthoy, R. (1979) ‘“Curatores Rei Publicae” en occident durant le Principat’, AncSoc 10: 171–238.Google Scholar
Duthoy, R. (1984) ‘Sens et fonction du patronat municipal durant le principat’, AntClass 53: 145–56.Google Scholar
Duval, P.-M. (1970) Les dieux de la Gaule. 2nd edn. Paris
Duval, R. (1892) Histoire d'Edesse. Paris
Dyczek, P. (1990) ‘Novae: a stratified deposit of pottery used in the Roman military hospital’, Limeskongress XIV 941–9Google Scholar
Dyson, S. L. (1992) Community and Society in Roman Italy. Baltimore and London
Eadie, J. (1986) ‘The evolution of the Roman frontier in Arabia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 273–52
Ebbell, B. (1967) Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte einiger Infektionskrankheiten. Oslo
Ebel, W. (1989) Die römischen Grabhügel des ersten Jahrhunderts im Treverergebiet. Marburg
Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65ff.Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1980) ‘Epigraphische Untersuchungen zu Konsuln und Senatoren des 1–3 Jh. n. Ch.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 37: 31ff.Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1982) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1983) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 2. Teil’, Chiron 13: 147–237Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1984) ‘Senatorial self-representation: developments in the Augustan period’, in Millar, F. and Segal, E. (eds.), Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects (Oxford) 129–67Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1985) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.-3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). Cologne
Eck, W. (1986) ‘Die Gestalt Frontins in ihrer politischen und sozialen Umwelt’, in Wasserversorgung im antiken Rom (Munich) 45–77Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1992–3) ‘Urbs Salvia und seine führenden Familien’, Picus 12–13: 79–108Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Ein Militärdiplom traianischer Zeit aus dem pannonischen Raum’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 445–50Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Q. Marcius Turbo in Niedermoesien’, in Dietz, K., Hennig, D. and Kaletsch, H. (eds.), Klassisches Altertum, Spätantike und frühes Christentum. Adolf Lippold zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet (Würzburg) 247–55Google Scholar
Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches. Mayence
Eck, W. and Lieb, H. (1993) ‘Ein Diplom für die classis Ravennas vom 22. November 206’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 75–88Google Scholar
Eck, W., Caballos, A. and Fernandez, F. (1996) Das senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre (Vestigia 48). Munich
Eck, W., Drew-Bear, Th. and Herrmann, P. (1977) ‘Sacrae litterae’, Chiron 7: 355–83Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65–75Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1973) ‘Sozialstruktur des römischen Senatorenstandes der hohen Kaiserzeit und statistische Methode’, Chiron 3: 375–94Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1974a) ‘Beförderungskriterien innerhalb der senatorischen Laufbahn, dargestellt an der Zeit von Vespasian bis Hadrian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 I: 158–228Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1977) ‘Zur Erhebung der Erbschafts- und Freilassungssteuer in Ägypten im 2. Jh. n.Chr.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 201–9 (= Verwaltung, 1 341–8)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1980) ‘Rom, sein Reich und seine Untertanen. Zur administrativen Umsetzung von Herrschaft in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Geschichte in Köln 7: 5–31Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1980) ‘Die Präsenz senatorischer Familien in den Städten des Imperium Romanum bis zum späten 3. Jahrhundert’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 283–322
Eck, W. (1982) ‘Die fistulae aquariae der Stadt Rom: Zum Einfluss des sozialen Status auf administratives Handeln’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1 197–225 (= Verwaltung 2 245–78)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1982) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 539–52Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1982a) ‘Einfluss korrupter Praktiken auf das senatorisch-ritterliche Beförderungswesen in der Hohen Kaiserzeit’, in Schuller, W. (ed.), Korruption im Altertum (Munich) 135–51Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1982c) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1982d) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 539–52Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1985a) ‘Statius, Silvae 14 und C. Rutilius Gallicus als proconsul Asia II’, American Journal of Philology 106: 475–84Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1985b) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.–3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). Cologne
Eck, W. (1986a) ‘Augustus' administrative Reformen: Pragmatismus oder systematisches Planen?’, L'Antiquité classique 29: 105–20 (= Verwaltung, 1 83–102)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1986b) ‘Prokonsuln und militärisches Kommando. Folgerungen aus Diplomen für prokonsulare Provinzen’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik. Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Passauer Historische Forschungen 2) (Cologne and Vienna) 518–34 (= Verwaltung, 2 187–202)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1987) ‘Die Ausformung der ritterlichen Administration als Antisenatspolitik?’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire d'Auguste à Traian (Geneva) 249–89 (= Verwaltung, 1 29–54)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1988) ‘Gavius Maximus und Marius Perpetuus in einer Inschrift aus Firmum Picenum’, Picus 8: 157–62Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1989) ‘Die staatliche Administration des römischen Reiches in der hohen Kaiserzeit – ihre strukturellen Komponenten’, in Klein, R. (ed.), 100 Jahre Neuen Gymnasiums Nürnberg (Donauwörth) 204–24 (= Eck, , Verwaltung 1 1–28)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1990a) ‘Die Administration der italischen Strassen: Das Beispiel der via Appia’, in La via Appia. Decimo incontro di studio del comitato per l'archeologia Laziale (Rome) 29–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 295–314)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1990b) ‘Die Einrichtung der Prokuratur der IIII publica Africae. Zu einem methodischen Problem’, in Tačeva, M. and Bojadžiev, D. (eds.), Studia in honorem B. Gerov (Sofia) 58–62 (= Verwaltung, 1 349–54)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1990c) ‘Terminationen als administratives Problem: das Beispiel der nordafrikanischen Provinzen’, Africa romana 7: 933–41Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1991) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti pro praetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung 1 315–26)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1991a) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti propraetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung, 1 315–26)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1991b) ‘La riforma dei gruppi dirigenti’, in Storia di Roma 11 2 (Turin) 73–118 (= Verwaltung, 1 103–60)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1991c) ‘Die Struktur der Städte in den nordwestlichen Provinzen und ihr Beitrag zur Administration des Reiches’, in Eck, and Galsterer, (1991) 73–84 (= Verwaltung, 2 279–96)
Eck, W. (1992a) ‘Die religiösen und kultischen Aufgaben der römischen Statthalter’, in Mayer, M. (ed.), Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio internacional de Epigrafía (Barcelona) 151–60 (= Verwaltung, 2 203–18)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1992b) ‘Cura viarum und cura operum publicorum als kollegiale Ämter im frühen Principat’, Klio 74: 237–45 (= Verwaltung, 1 281–94)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1992c) ‘P. Aelius Apollonides, ab epistulis Graecis, und ein Brief des Cornelius Fronto’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 91: 236–42Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1992d) ‘Zur Durchsetzung von Anordnungen und Entscheidungen in der hohen Kaiserzeit: Die administrative Informationsstruktur’, in Akten des FIEC-Kongresses zu Pisa 1989 (Florence) 915–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 55–82)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Das s.c. de Cn. Pisone patre und seine Publikation in der Baetica’, Cahiers du Centre G. Glotz 4: 189–208Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Ein Brief des Antoninus Pius an eine baetische Gemeinde’, in Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraumes. Festschrift J. Untermann zum 65. Geb. (Innsbruck) 63–74 (= Verwaltung, 2 347–58)Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1993c) ‘Ein Militärdiplom für die Auxiliareinheiten von Syria Palaestina aus dem Jahr 160 n.Chr.’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 451–9Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1994) ‘M. Lucretius Iulianus, procurator Augustorum. Zur Funktion und sozialen Wertschätzung von Provinzialprokuratoren’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 559–76Google Scholar
Eck, W. (1996) ‘I senatori e la loro provincia di origine. L'esempio della Betica’, in Eck, , Tra epigrafia, prosopografia e archeologia. (Rome) 213–26
Eck, , Organisation. Eck, W. (1979) Die staatliche Organisation Italiens in der Hohen Kaiserzeit (Vestigia 28). Munich
Eck, , Senatoren. Eck, W. (1970) Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian: Prosopographische Untersuchungen mit Einschluss der Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter (Vestigia 13). Munich
Eck, , Verwaltung 1. Eck, W. (1995) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 1. Band. Basel
Eck, , Verwaltung 2. Eck, W. (1998) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 2. Band. Basel
Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (eds.) (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches (Kölner Forschungen 4). Mainz
Eck, W., Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.) (1980) Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift Friedrich Vittinghoff. Cologne and Vienna
Eck, W. (ed.) (1993d) Prosopographie und Sozialgeschichte. Cologne
Economic Development of Libya (1960) Baltimore
Edelstein, L. and Kidd, I. G. (1972, 1988) Posidonius, Vol. 1: The Fragments (1972, rev. 1988); Vol. 11: The Commentary (1988). Cambridge
Edelstein, L. (1936) ‘The philosophical system of Posidonius’, American Journal of Philology 57: 286–325Google Scholar
Edelstein, L. (1967) Ancient Medicine. Baltimore
Edmondson, J. C. (1987) Two Industries in Roman Lusitania: Mining and Garum Production (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 362). Oxford
Egger, R. (1961) Die Stadt auf dem Magdalensberg: ein Grosshandelsplatz. Vienna
Eggers, H. J. (1951) Der römische Import im freien Germanien. Hamburg
Eichholz, D. E. (1951) ‘Galen and his environment’, Greece and Rome 20: 60–71Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. (1941) ‘Tempel und Kulte syrischer Städte in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit’, Der Alte Orient 40: 36–63Google Scholar
Engelmann, H. and Knibbe, D. (1989) Das Zollgesetz der Provinz Asia, Epigraphica Anatolica
Engels, D. (1980) ‘The problem of female infanticide in the Greco-Roman world’, CPh 75: 112–20Google Scholar
Entwistle, R., Fulford, M. and Raymond, F. (1994) Salisbury Plain Project 1993–4 Interim Report. University of Reading
Ertel, Chr. (1990) ‘Korinthische Kapitelle aus pannonischen Limesorten’, Limeskongress XIV 561–73Google Scholar
Ertel, Chr. (1991) ‘Der Tempel A im Kultbezirk der orientalischen Götter in den Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 216–18Google Scholar
Etienne, R., Piso, I. and Diaconescu, A. (1990) ‘Les propylées du forum civil de Sarmizegetusa (Roumanie)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 91–113Google Scholar
Etienne, R. (1951) ‘“Quadragesima” ou “quinquagesima Hispaniarum”?’, Revue des études anciennes 53: 62–70Google Scholar
Etienne, R. (1958) Le culte impérial dans la Péninsule ibérique d'Auguste à Dioclétien. Paris
Etienne, R. (1960) Le quartier nord-est de Volubilis. Paris
Euzennat, M. (1984) ‘Les troubles de Mauretanie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 372–91Google Scholar
Evans, J. K. (1978) ‘The role of suffragium in imperial decision-making: a Flavian example’, Historia 27: 102ff.Google Scholar
Evans, J. K. (1979) ‘The trial of P. Egnatius Celer’, Classical Quarterly 29: 198ff.Google Scholar
Evans, J. C. (1980a) ‘Plebs rustica: the peasantry of classical Italy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 19–47.Google Scholar
Evans, J. C. (1980b) ‘Plebs rustica II: the peasant economy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 134–73.Google Scholar
Evans, J. C. (1981) ‘Wheat production and its social consequences in the Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 31: 428–42.Google Scholar
Evans, J. (1987) ‘Graffiti and the evidence of literacy and pottery use in Roman Britain’, Archaeological Journal 144: 191–204Google Scholar
Even-Ari, M., Shanan, L. and Tadmor, N. (1982) The Negev: The Challenge of a Desert. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.
Excavations at Dura-Europos. Final Report. I–VIII (1929–79). New Haven
Eyben, E. (1980/1) ‘Family planning in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, AncSoc 11/12 5–82Google Scholar
Eyben, E. (1991) ‘Fathers and sons’, in Rawson, (1991) 114–43
Fabbricotti, E. (1987) ‘Divinità greche e divinità libie in rilievi di età ellenistica’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 221–44Google Scholar
Fabre, G., Fiches, J.-L., Leveau, P. and Paillet, J.-L. (1992) Le Pont du Gard, l'eau dans la ville antique. Paris
Fabre, G. (1976) ‘Les affranchis et la vie muncipale dans la Péninsule ibérique sous le Haut-Empire romain: quelques remarques’, Actes du Colloque 1973 sur l'esclavage (Besançon and Paris) 419–57Google Scholar
Fabricius, C. (1972) Galens Exzerpte aus älteren Pharmakologen. Berlin
Fahd, T. (ed.) (1982) La géographie administrative et politique d'Alexandre à Mahomet. Leiden
Fahd, T. (ed.) (1989) L'Arabie préislamique. Leiden
Fant, J. C. (1989) Cavum Antrum Phrygiae: The Organisation and Operations of the Roman Imperial Marble Quarries in Phrygia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 482). Oxford
Fant, J. C. (1993) ‘Ideology, gift and trade: a distribution model for the Roman imperial marbles’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 145–70Google Scholar
Fant, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Ancient Marble Quarrying and Trade (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 453). Oxford
Fauduet, I. (1993a) Atlas des sanctuaires romano-celtiques en Gaule, les fanums. Paris
Fauduet, I. (1993b) Les temples de tradition celtique en Gaule romaine. Paris
Favory, F. (1991) ‘Le territoire de Murviel-lès-Montpellier dans l'Antiquité et le Moyen-Age’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 63–109Google Scholar
Favory, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (eds.) (1994) Les campagnes de la France méditerranéenne dans l'Antiquité et le haut Moyen Age, Etudes micro-régionales. Paris
Fayer, C. (1976) Il culto della Roma, origine e diffusione nell'impero. Chieti
Fear, A. T. (1996) Rome and the Baetica, Urbanization in Southern Spain c. 50 B.C.–A.D. 150. Oxford
Fears, J. R. (1977) Princeps a diis electus. The Divine Election of the Emperor as a Political Concept at Rome. Rome
Fears, J. R. (1981) ‘The cult of Jupiter and Roman imperial ideology’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 3–14Google Scholar
Febvre, L. (1932) A Geographical Introduction to History, trans. Mountford, E. G. and Paxton, J. H.. 2nd impression. London
Fedeli, P. (1989) ‘Il panegirico di Plinio nella critica moderna’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 33.1: 400–10Google Scholar
Feissel, D. and Gascou, J. (1989) ‘Documents d'archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrate (IIIème siècle après J.-C.)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 535–61Google Scholar
Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal (73–74 ap. J.-C.)’, Syria 62: 77–103Google Scholar
Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal’, Syria 62: 75–103Google Scholar
Fellmann, R. (1981) ‘Der Sabazios Kult’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 316–40
Fentress, E. and Perkins, P. (1987) ‘Counting African red slip ware’, Africa romana 5: 205–14Google Scholar
Ferchiou, N. (1980) ‘Politique impériale de colonisation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 28: 9–55Google Scholar
Ferdière, A. and Villard, A. (1993) La tombe augustéenne de Fléré-la-Rivière (Indre) et les sépultures aristocratiques de la cité des Bituriges (7e Suppl. à RAC)
Ferdière, A. and Zadora-Rio, E. (1986) La prospection archéologique, Paysage et peuplement. Paris
Ferdière, A. (1988) Les campagnes en Gaule romaine. 2 vols. Paris
Ferenczi, I. (1989) ‘Untersuchungen an der nördlichen Limesstrecke Daziens’, AArchHung 41: 299–311Google Scholar
Ferguson, E. (1980) ‘Spiritual sacrifice in early Christianity and its environment’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2 1151–89Google Scholar
Fernández, J. González (1990) Bronces jurídicos romanos de Andalucia. Seville
Fernández Gómez, F. and Del Amo y de la Hera, M. (1990) La lex Irnitana y su contexto arqueológico. Seville
Festugière, A.-J. (1935) ‘Les mystères de Dionysios’, Revue biblique 44, (292–211, 366–96 (= Festugière, (1972) 13–63)Google Scholar
Festugière, A.-J. (1949–54) La révélation d'Hermes Trismégiste. 4 vols. Paris
Festugière, A.-J. (1954) Personal Religion among the Greeks. Berkeley
Festugière, A.-J. (1972) Etudes de religion grecque et hellénistique. Paris
Feugère, M., Künzl, E. and Weisser, V. (1985) ‘Les aiguilles à cataracte de Montbellet (Saône-et-Loire), Contribution à l'étude de l'ophtalmologie antique et islamique’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 32: 436–508Google Scholar
Feugère, M. (1985) Les fibules en Gaule méridionale de la conquête à la fin du Ve siècle après J.-C. (12e Suppl. à la RAN) Paris
Février, P.-A., Fixot, M. and Rivet, L. (1988) Au coeur d'une ville épiscopale, Fréjus. Fréjus
Février, P.-A. (1968) Djemila. Algiers
Février, P.-A. (1976) ‘Religion et domination dans l'Afrique romaine’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 2: 305–36Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. (1981) ‘Quelques remarques sur les troubles et résistance dans le Maghreb romain’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 23–40Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. (1982) ‘Urbanisation et urbanisme de l'Afrique romaine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 321–88Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. (1988) ‘Le temps des dieux, diversité et unité’, Histoire de la France religieuse, 1. ParisGoogle Scholar
Février, P.-A. (1989) Approches du Maghreb romain. 2 vols. Aix-en-Provence
Février, P.-A. (ed.) (1989) La Provence des origines à l'an mil. Rennes
Fiches, J.-L. (1986) Les maisons gallo-romaines d'Ambrussum. Paris
Fiches, J.-L. (1987) ‘L'espace rural antique dans le Sud-Est de la France: ambitions et réalités archéologiques’, Annales ESC 1987, 1: 219–38Google Scholar
Fiches, J.-L. (1989) L'oppidum d'Ambrussum et son territoire. Paris
Fiches, J.-L. (ed.) (1990) Archéologie et espaces, Actes des rencontres d'Antibes 1989. Juanles-Pins
Fincker, M. and Tassaux, F. (1992) ‘Les grands sanctuaires “ruraux” d'Aquitaine et le culte impérial’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 41–76Google Scholar
Fink, R. O., Hoey, A. S. and Snyder, W.-F. (1940) ‘The Feriale Duranum’, Yale Classical Studies 7: 1–222Google Scholar
Fink, , Military Records. Fink, R. O. (1971) Roman Military Records on Papyrus (American Philological Association Monograph 26). Cleveland, Ohio
Finke, H. (1927) ‘Neue Inschriften’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 17: 1–46Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1959) ‘Technology in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 12: 120–5Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1965) ‘Technical innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 18: 29–45Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1970) ‘Metals in the ancient world’, JRoySocArts 118: 597–607Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. (1976) ‘Private farm tenancy in Italy before Diocletian’, in Finley, , Property 103–22
Finley, M. I. (1980) Ancient Slavery and Modern Ideology. London
Finley, , Ancient Economy. Finley, M. I. (1985) The Ancient Economy. 2nd edn. Berkeley and London
Finley, , Property. Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1976) Studies in Roman Property by the Cambridge University Research Seminar in Ancient History. Cambridge
Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1974) Studies in Ancient Society. London
Fischer, M., Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1996) Roman Roads in Judea II: The Jaffa–Jerusalem Roads. Oxford
Fischer, T. (1986) ‘Neues zum römischen Regensburg’, Limeskongress XIII 146–51Google Scholar
Fishwick, D. (1978) ‘The development of provincial ruler worship in the western Roman empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.2: 1201–53Google Scholar
Fishwick, D. (1966) ‘The cannophoroi and the March festival of magna mater’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 97: 193–204Google Scholar
Fishwick, D. (1987–92) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 102 and 108). Leiden
Fishwick, D. (1987) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. Leiden
Fittschen, K. (1982) Die Bildnistypen der Faustina minor und die Fecunditas Augustae. Göttingen
Fittschen, K. and Zanker, P. (1983–5) Katalog der römischen Porträts in den Capitolinischen Museen und den anderen kommunalen Sammlungen der Stadt Rom I–IV. Mainz
Fitz, J. (1972) Les Syriens à Intercisa. Brussels
Fitz, J. (1976) Gorsium-Herculia. Székesfehérvár
Fitz, J. (1980) ‘Economic life’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel, and Radan, (eds.) (1980) 323–36
Fitz, J. (1982) The Great Age of Pannonia (a.d. 193–284). Budapest
Fitz, J. (1985) ‘Ti. Claudius Pompeianus und die geplante Provinz Sarmatia’, Festgabe H. Vetters (Vienna), 123–5Google Scholar
Fitz, J. (1986a) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Gorsium’, Limeskongress XlII 316–21Google Scholar
Fitz, J. (1986b) ‘Geschichtliche Probleme des Forums von Gorsium’, Oikumene 5: 329–69Google Scholar
Fitz, J. (1991) ‘Neue Ergebnisse in der Limesforschung des Donaugebiets’, Limeskongress XV 219–24Google Scholar
Flach, D. (1978) ‘Inschriftenuntersuchungen zum römischen Kolonat in Nordafrika’, Chiron 8: 441–92Google Scholar
Flach, D. (1979) ‘Die Bergwerksordnungen von Vipasca’, Chiron 9: 399–448Google Scholar
Flach, D. (1990) Römische Agrargeschichte (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft III.9). Munich
Flambard, J.-M. (1987) ‘Éléments pour une approche financière à la mort dans les classes populaires du Haut-Empire: analyse du budget de quelques collèges funéraires de Rome et d'Italie’, in Hinard, F. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà dans le monde romain (Caen) 209–44Google Scholar
Foerster, F. (1984) ‘New views on bilge pumps from Roman wrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 13: 85–93Google Scholar
Follet, S. (1976) Athènes au IIe et au IIIe siècle. Etudes chronologiques et prosopographiques. Paris
Follet, S. (1979) ‘Lettre de Marc-Aurèle aux Athéniens (EM 13366): nouvelles lectures et interprétations’, Revue de Philologie 3, 53: 29–43Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. (1988) Didyma: Apollo's Oracle, Cult and Companions. Berkeley
Forbes, C. A. (1955) ‘The education and training of slaves in antiquity’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 86: 321–60Google Scholar
Forbes, H. A. (1976) ‘“We have a little of everything”: the ecological basis of some agricultural practices in Methana, Trizinia’, AnnNYAcSc 268: 236–50Google Scholar
Forbes, H. A. (1992) ‘The ethnoarchaeological approach to ancient Greek agriculture: olive cultivation as a case study’, in Wells, B. (ed.), Agriculture in Ancient Greece (Stockholm) 87–101Google Scholar
Forbis, E. P. (1990) ‘Women's public image in Italian honorary inscriptions’, American Journal of Philology 111: 493–512Google Scholar
Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. Milan
Forni, G. (1974) ‘Estrazione etnica e sociale dei soldati delle legioni nei primi tre secoli dell'impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 339–91Google Scholar
Forni, G. (1992) Esercito e marina di Roma antica (Mavors 5). Stuttgart
Forni, , Reclutamento. Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. Rome
Fossey, J. M. (1979) ‘The cities of the Kopäis in the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 549–91Google Scholar
Foti Talamanca, G. (1974) Ricerche sul processo nell'Egitto greco-romano I. L'organizzazione del conventus del praefectus Aegypti. Milan
Foucault, M. (1984) Historie de la sexualité, III. Le souci de soi. Paris
Foucher, M. (1986) L'invention des frontières. Paris
Fouilles d'Apamée de Syrie (1969–84) vol. I 1 (1969); VIII 1 (1979); Miscellanea, 9 vols. (1985) Brussels
Fowden, G. (1986) The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind. Cambridge
Fowden, G. (1987) ‘Pagan versions of the rain miracles of a.d. 172’, Historia 36 83–95Google Scholar
Foxhall, L. and Forbes, H. A. (1982) ‘Sitometreia: the role of grain as a staple food in classical antiquity’, Chiron 12: 41–90Google Scholar
Foxhall, L. (1990) ‘The dependent tenant. Land leasing and labour in Italy and Greece’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 97–114.Google Scholar
France, N. E. and Gobel, B. M. (1985) in Clark, F. C. and Jones, I. K. (eds.) The Romano-British Temple at Harlow, Essex. Gloucester
Franciosa, L. (1951) ‘La transumanza nell'Apennino centro-meridionale’, Memorie di Geographia Economica 3: 7–97Google Scholar
Frank, T. (ed.) (1933–40) An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore
Franke, P. R. (1979) ‘Zur Chronologie der Statthalter von Cappadocia-Galatia 91–107 n. Chr.’, Chiron 9: 377–82Google Scholar
Franklin, J. L. (1991) ‘Literacy and the parietal inscriptions of Pompeii’, in Humphrey, (1991) 77–98
Fraschetti, A. (1982) ‘Un nuovo senatore da Giffoni Valle Piana’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 553–8Google Scholar
Fraser, P. M. (1960) ‘Two studies on the cult of Serapis in the Hellenistic world’, in Opuscula Athenensia 111 (Lund) 20–49Google Scholar
Fraser, P. M. (1960) Samothrace 2, 1. The Inscriptions on Stone. New York
Fraser, P. M. and Matthews, E. (eds.) (1987) A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names 1. Oxford
Frayn, J. M. (1979) Subsistence Farming in Roman Italy. London
Frayn, J. M. (1984) Sheep-rearing and the Wool Trade in Italy during the Roman Period. Liverpool
Frayn, J. (1993) Markets and Fairs in Roman Italy. Oxford
Frede, M. (1981) ‘On Galen's epistemology’, in Nutton, (1981) 65–86 (= Frede, (1987a) 279–98)
Frede, M. (1982) ‘The method of the so-called Methodical school of medicine’, in Barnes, J., Brunschwig, J., Burnyeat, M. and Schofield, M. (eds.), Science and Speculation (Cambridge) 1–23Google Scholar
Frede, M. (1985) Galen, Three Treatises on the Nature of Science. Indianapolis
Frede, M. (1987a) Essays in Ancient Philosophy. Minnesota
Frede, M. (1987b) ‘Numenius’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2: 1034–75Google Scholar
Frederiksen, M. W. (1984) Campania. London
Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. L. (eds.) (1986) The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East. Oxford
French, D. H. (1980) ‘The Roman road system of Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 698–729Google Scholar
French, D. H. (1991) ‘Commagene: territorial definitions’, in Asia Minor Studien, 3: Studien zum antiken Kleinasien (Bonn) 11–19Google Scholar
French, D. H. (1988) Roman Roads and Milestones of Asia Minor, fasc. 2, An Interim Catalogue of Milestones (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 392). Oxford
French, R. and Greenaway, F. (eds.) (1986) Science in the Early Roman Empire: Pliny the Elder, his Sources and Influence. London
Frend, W. H. C. (1965) Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church. Oxford
Frere, S. S. (1961) ‘Civitas, a myth?’, Antiq 35: 29–36Google Scholar
Frere, S. S. (1971) ‘The forum and baths of Caistor-by-Norwich’, Britannia 2: 1–26Google Scholar
Frere, S. S. (1972) Verulamium I. London
Frere, S. S. (1980) ‘Hyginus and the first cohort’, Britannia 11: 51–60Google Scholar
Frere, S. S. (1983) Verulamium II. London
Frere, S. S. (1984) ‘British urban defences in earthwork’, Britannia 15: 63–74Google Scholar
Frere, , Britannia. Frere, S. (1987) Britannia: A History of Roman Britain. 3rd edn. London
Freyberg, H.-U. (1988) Kapitalverkehr und Handel im römischen Kaiserreich (27 v.Chr.-235 n.Chr.). Freiburg im Breisgau
Frézouls, E. (1971) ‘Observations sur l'urbanisme dans l'Orient Syrien’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 21: 231–48Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. (1980) ‘Rome et la Maurétanie tingitane: un constat d'échec’, AntAfr 16: 65–93Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. (1981) ‘La résistance armée en Mauretanie de l'annexation è l'époque sévérienne: un essai d'appréciation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 41–69Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. (1984) ‘Evergétisme et construction urbaine dans les Trois Gaules et les Germanies’, Revue du Nord 66, 260: 27–54Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. (1985–7) ‘Evergétisme et constructions publiques, étude comparative: la VIIe région et la Gaule Narbonnaise’, in Atti del Convegno Studi Lunensi e prospettive sull'Occidente romano, Centro di Studi Lunensi, Quaderni 10–12: 211–22Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. (ed.) (1987)Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie Mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines, Strasbourg 1985. Leiden
Friedländer, L. (1913) Roman Life and Manners. London
Friedländer, L. (1921–3) Sittengeschichte Roms. 4 vols. 10th edn. Leipzig
Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘Law, technology and social change: the equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28Google Scholar
Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘The equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28.Google Scholar
Frier, B. W. (1980) Landlord and tenant. Princeton
Frier, B. W. (1982) ‘Roman life expectancy: Ulpian's evidence’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 213–51Google Scholar
Frier, B. W. (1983a) ‘Roman law and the wine trade: the problem of “vinegar sold as wine”’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 100: 257–95Google Scholar
Frier, B. W. (1983b) ‘Roman life expectancy: the Pannonian evidence’, Phoenix 37: 328–44Google Scholar
Frier, B. W. (1994) ‘Natural fertility and family limitation in Roman marriage’, CPh 89: 318–33Google Scholar
Frischer, B. (1982) The Sculpted Word. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Fritz, K. (1957) ‘Tacitus, Agricola, Domitian and the problem of the Principate’, CPh 52: 73–97Google Scholar
Kedleston, Curzon (G. N. Curzon, 1st Marquis) (1907) Frontiers (The Romanes Lecture). Oxford
Fuchs, R. (1903) ‘Aus Themisons Werk über die acuten und chronischen Krankheiten’, RhM 53: 67–114Google Scholar
Fulford, M. G. and Startin, D. W. A. (1984) ‘The building of town defences in earthwork in the second century A.D.’, Britannia 15: 240–2Google Scholar
Fulford, M. G. (1984a) Silchester Defences: Excavations 1974–80 (Britannia Monograph 5). London
Fulford, M. G. (1984b) ‘Demonstrating Britannia's economic dependence in the first and second centuries’, in Blagg, and King, (1984) 129–42
Fulford, M. G. (1989a) The Silchester Amphitheatre: Excavations 1979–85 (Britannia Monograph 10). London
Fulford, M. G. (1989b) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, (1989) 175–91Google Scholar
Fulford, M. G. (1991) ‘Britain and the Roman Empire: the evidence for regional and long-distance trade’, in Jones, (1991) 35–47
Fulford, M. G. (1992) ‘Iron Age to Roman: a period of radical change on the gravels’, in Fulford, and Nichols, (1992) 23–38
Fulford, M. G. (1993) ‘Silchester: the early development of a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 16–33
Fulford, M. and Rippon, S. (1994) ‘Lowbury Hill, Oxon.: a reassessment of the probable Romano-Celtic temple and the Anglo-Saxon barrow’, Arch J 151: 158–211Google Scholar
Fulford, M. (1989) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11) (London) 175–201Google Scholar
Fulford, M. (1990) ‘The landscape of Roman Britain: a review’, Landscape History 12: 25–31Google Scholar
Fulford, M. and Nichols, E. (eds.) (1992) Developing Landscapes of Roman Britain. The Archaeology of the British Gravels: A Review. London
Furley, D. J. and Wilkie, J.S. (1984) Galen on Respiration and the Arteries. Princeton
Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M. (1979) Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nel'Italia romana. Pisa
Gabba, E. (1962) ‘Progetti di riforme economiche e fiscali in uno storico dell'età dei Severi’, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani I (Milan) 39–68Google Scholar
Gabba, E. (1975) ‘Mercati e fiere nell'Italia romana’, Studi Classici e Orientali 24. Reprinted in Del buon uso della richezza (Milan 1988) 143–61Google Scholar
Gabba, E. (1978) ‘Il problema dell'unità dell'Italia romana’, in Campanile, E. (ed.), La cultura italica, Conv. Pisa 1977, 11–27 (=Italia romana (Como, 1994) 18–31)Google Scholar
Gabba, E. (ed.) (1980) Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano. Como
Gabler, D. and Kelemen, M. (1985) ‘Hispanian oil in Pannonia (Baetican amphorae in the Danube valley)’, Communicationes Arch. Hung. 1985: 69–84Google Scholar
Gabler, D. and Vaday, A. H. (1986) Terra sigillata im Barbaricum zwischen Pannonien und Dazien (Font. Arch. Hung.). Budapest
Gabler, D. (1980) ‘The structure of the Pannonian frontier on the Danube and its development in the Antonine period’, in Limeskongress XII 637–54Google Scholar
Gabler, D. (1983) ‘Rapporti commerciali fra Italia e Pannonia in età romana’, ArchClass 35: 88–117Google Scholar
Gabler, D. (1985a) ‘Arretine ware from the building remains of the Aquincum Canabae area in the north’, ArchErt 112: 109–17Google Scholar
Gabler, D. (1985b) ‘Die Unterschiede im Keramikimport der Rhein- und Donauprovinzen’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 4, 1: 3–29Google Scholar
Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Terra sigillata im Topfviertel von Poetovio’, ArhVestnik 37: 129–68Google Scholar
Gabler, D. (ed.) (1989) The Roman fort at Ács-Vaspuszta (Hungary) on the Danubian Limes (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 531). Oxford
Gabričević, B. (1983) ‘Nécropole antique de Sinj: contributions aux recherches sur les croyances primitives’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 76: 5–101Google Scholar
Gadullah, F. (1968) Libya in History (Historical conference held at Benghasi, March 1968)
Gagé, J. (1964) Les classes sociales dans l'Empire romain. Paris
Gagé, J. (1981) ‘La mystique impériale et l'épreuve des jeux, Commode-Hercule et l'anthropologie héarcléenne’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83Google Scholar
Gähwiler, A. (1984) ‘Römische Wasserräder aus Hagendorn’, Helvetia Archaeologica 15: 145–68Google Scholar
Gaitzsch, M. (1983) ‘Römische Siedlungsplätze im Verlauf der antiken Strasse von Köln nach Jülich’, Rheinische Ausgrabungen 24: 347–62Google Scholar
Gaitzsch, W. (1986) ‘Grundformen römischer Landsiedlungen im Westen der CCAA’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 397–428Google Scholar
Gaitzsch, W. (1980) Eiserne römische Werkzeuge (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 78). Oxford
Gaitzsch, W. (1985) ‘Werkzeuge und Geräte in der römischen Kaiserzeit: eine Übersicht’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 170–204Google Scholar
Gallant, T. W. (1985) A Fisherman's Tale: An Analysis of the Potential Productivity of Fishing in the Ancient World. Ghent
Gallant, T. W. (1991) Risk and Survival in Ancient Greece: Reconstructing the Rural Domestic Economy. Oxford
Galliou, P. (1989) Les tombes romaines d'Armorique. Paris
Galliou, P. (1992) La Bretagne romaine. Saint-Brieuc
Gallivan, P. (1973) ‘The false Neros: a re-examination’, Historia 22: 364–5Google Scholar
Gallivan, P. (1981) ‘The fasti for a.d.. 70–96’, Classical Quarterly 31: 186ff.Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–90Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1971) Untersuchungen zum römischen Städtewesen auf der Iberischen Halbinsel (Madrider Forschungen 8). Berlin
Galsterer, H. (1972) ‘Zu den römischen Bürgermunicipien in den Provinzen’, EpStud 9: 37–43Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1986) ‘Roman law in the provinces: some problems of transmission’, in Crawford, M. H. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 13–27Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1987) ‘La loi municipale des Romains: chimère ou réalité?’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 65: 181–203Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–80Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1990) ‘Plebiculam pascere: die Versorgung Roms in der Kaiserzeit’, Critica Storica 27: 21–40.Google Scholar
Galsterer, H. (1994) ‘Regionen und Regionalismus im römischen Italien’, Historia 43: 306–23Google Scholar
Galsterer-Kröll, B. (1973) ‘Zum Ius Latii in den keltischen Provinzen des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 3: 277–306Google Scholar
Gansser-Burckhardt, A. (1942) Das Leder und seine Verarbeitung im römischen Legionslager Vindonissa. Zurich
Gara, A. (1986) ‘Il mondo greco-orientale’, in Crawford, M. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 87–108Google Scholar
Garbsch, J. (1978) Römische Paraderüstungen, Katalog der Austellung. Munich
García y Bellido, A. (1960) Colonia Aelia Augusta Italica. Madrid
Garcia y Bellido, A. (1965) ‘La Italica de Hadriano’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. (Paris) 7–26Google Scholar
Gardner, J. F. (1986) Women in Roman Law and Society. London and Bloomington, Ind.
Garnsey, P. (1968) ‘Trajan's alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367ff.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor’, in Wallace-Hadrill, (ed.), Patronage 153–70Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1968) ‘Trajan's Alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367–81Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. M. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials (Farnborough) 167–80Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1976) ‘Economy and society of Mediolanum under the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 44: 13–27.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1978) ‘Rome's African Empire under the principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, (eds.), Imperialism 221–54Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. D. A. (1991) ‘Mass diet and nutrition in the city of Rome’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basle): 67–101Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor in the Roman world’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 153–70Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1966) ‘The Lex Iulia and appeal under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 56: 167–89Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1970) Social Status and Legal Privilege in the Roman Empire. Oxford
Garnsey, P. (1974a) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1974b) ‘Legal privilege in the Roman empire’, in Finley, (1974) 141–65
Garnsey, P. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials: Essays in Honour of C. E. Stevens on his 70th Birthday (Farnborough) 167–80Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1976) ‘Peasants in ancient Roman society’, JlPeasStud 3: 221–35 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 91–106)Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1978) ‘Rome's African empire under the Principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 223–54Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1979) ‘Where did Italian peasants live?’, PCPhS 25 1–25 (=Garnsey, 1998a): 107–33Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1980) ‘Non-slave labour in the Roman world’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) 34–47 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 134–50)Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1981) ‘Independent freedmen and the economy of Roman Italy under the Principate’, Klio 63: 359–71 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 28–44)Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1982) ‘Slaves in “business”’, Opus 1: 105–8Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1983) ‘Grain for Rome’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 118–30Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1984) ‘Religious toleration in classical antiquity’, in Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and Toleration (Studies in Church History 21) (Oxford) 1–27Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (1988) ‘Mountain economies in southern Europe’, in Whittaker, (1988) 196–209 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 166–79)
Garnsey, P. (1991) ‘Child rearing in ancient Italy’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 48–65 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 253–71)
Garnsey, P. (1998a) Cities, Peasants and Food in Classical Antiquity, ed. Scheidel, W.. Cambridge
Garnsey, P. (1998b) ‘The bean: subsistence and symbol’, in Garnsey, (1998a) 214–25
Garnsey, P. (1999) Food and Society in Classical Antiquity. Cambridge
Garnsey, and Saller, , Empire. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Saller, R. (1987) The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture. London
Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1978) Imperialism in the Ancient World. Cambridge
Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade. Garnsey, P. D. A., Hopkins, K. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1983) Trade in the Ancient Economy. London
Garnsey, , Famine. Garnsey, P. D. A. (1988) Famine and Food Supply in the Graeco-Roman World: Responses to Risk and Crisis. Cambridge
Garofalo, I. (1992) ‘Prolegomena all'edizione dell'Anonymus Parisinus Darembergii sive Fuchsii’, in Garzya, A. (ed.), Tradizione e ecdotica dei testi medicine tardoantichi e bizantini (Naples) 91–104Google Scholar
Garzetti, A. (1950) Nerva. Rome
Garzetti, , Tiberius to Antonines. Garzetti, A. (1974) From Tiberius to the Antonines: A History of the Roman Empire (14 A.D.–192 A.D.). English trans. London
Gascou, J. and Janon, M. (1985) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise I. Fréjus (44e Suppl. à Gallia)
Gascou, J. (1972) La politique municipale de l'empire romain en Afrique proconsulaire de Trajan à Septime-Sévère (Collection de l'Ecole fran¸aise de Rome 9). Rome
Gascou, J. (1976) ‘Les curies africaines’, AntAfr 10: 33–48Google Scholar
Gascou, J. (1979) ‘L'emploi du terme Respublica dans l'épigraphie latine d'Afrique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91: 383–98Google Scholar
Gascou, J. (1982) ‘La politique municipale de Rome en Afrique du Nord. 1, De la mort d'Auguste au début du IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 137–227Google Scholar
Gascou, J. (1992) ‘Vici et provinciae d'après une inscription de Banasa’, AntAfr 28: 161–72Google Scholar
Gatier, P.-L., Helly, B. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.) (1988) Géographie historique au Proche-Orient. Paris
Gaudemet, J. (1953) ‘Testamenta ingrata et pietas Augusti’, in Studi Arangio-Ruiz. Vol. III (Naples) 115 ff.Google Scholar
Gauthier, M. and Debord, P. (eds.) (1982) Bordeaux-Saint-Christoly, sauvetage archéologique et histoire ancienne. Exhibition catalogue, Bordeaux
Gawlikowski, M. (1970) Monuments funéraires de Palmyre. Warsaw
Gawlikowski, M. (1973) Palmyre VI: Le temple palmyrénien. Warsaw
Gawlikowski, M. (1988) ‘Le commerce de Palmyre sur terre et sur eau’, in Salles, J.-F. (ed.), L'Arabie et ses mers bordières I (Lyons and Paris), 163–72Google Scholar
Geagan, D. J. (1967) The Athenian Constitution after Sulla (Hesperia Suppl. 12). Princeton
Geagan, D. J. (1979) ‘Roman Athens, some aspects of life and culture. 1. 86 b.c.–a.d. 267’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 371–437 (with bibliography)Google Scholar
Gechter, M. (1979) ‘Die Anfänge des niedergermanischen Limes’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 1–138Google Scholar
Geffken, J. (1978) The Last Days of Graeco-Roman Paganism, trans. MacCormack, S.. Amsterdam
Geiger, J. (1975) ‘Zum Bild Julius Caesars in der römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 24: 444–53Google Scholar
Geiger, J. (1976) ‘The ban on circumcision and the Bar-Kokhba revolt’, Zion 41: 139–47. (In Hebrew)Google Scholar
Genser, K. (1986) Der Oesterreichische Donaulimes in der Römerzeit: Ein Forschungsbericht (Der Römische Limes in Oesterreich Heft 33). Vienna
Géographie commerciale de la Gaule (Caesarodunum 12) 2 vols. (1977)
Georgiev, P. (1983) ‘Architectural and archaeological problems of the Roman thermae of Odessus’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 155–64
Gerkan, A. (1925) ‘Das Obergeschoss des flavischen Amphitheaters’, MDAI(R) 40: 11–50Google Scholar
Gero, S. (1990) ‘Galen on the Christians: a reappraisal of the Arabic evidence’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 56: 371–411Google Scholar
Gerov, B. (1979) ‘Die Grenzen der römischen Provinz Thracia bis zur Gründung des aurelianischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 212–40Google Scholar
Gerov, B. (1980) ‘Die lateinisch-griechische Sprachgrenze auf der Balkanhalbinsel’, in Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (BJ Beiheft 40) (Cologne and Bonn) 147–65Google Scholar
Gerov, B. (1988) Landownership in Roman Thracia and Moesia (1st–3rd century).Amsterdam
Geyer, B. (ed.) (1990) Techniques et pratiques hydro-agricoles en domaine irrigué. Paris
Giardina, A. (1981) ‘Allevamento ed economia della selva in Italia meridionale: transformazioni e continuità’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione I 87–113Google Scholar
Giardina, A. (1982) ‘Lavoro e storia sociale: antagonismi e alleanze dall'ellenismo al tardoantico’, Opus 1 115–46Google Scholar
Giardina, A. (1986) ‘Le due Italie nella forma tarda dell'impero’ in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 1–36Google Scholar
Giardina, A. (1989) L'uomo romano. Rome and Bari
Giardina, A. (1993) ‘The merchant’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), The Romans (transl. Cochrane, L., Chicago and London) (originally publ. as L'Uomo romano [Rome and Bari, 1989]), 245–71Google Scholar
Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione. Giardina, A. and Schiavone, S. (eds.) (1981) Società romana e produzione schiavistica. Rome and Bari
Giardina, A. (ed.) (1986) Società romano e impero tardoantico, I. Rome and Bari
Gibbins, D. J. L. and Parker, A. J. (1986) ‘The Roman wreck of c. a.d. 200 at Plemmirio, near Siracusa (Sicily): interim report’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 15: 267–304Google Scholar
Gibbon, E. (1909) Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Bury, J. B.. London
Gilbertson, D. D. and Kennedy, D. L. (1984) ‘An archaeological reconnaissance of water-harvesting structures and wadi walls in the Jordanian Desert, north of Azraq Oasis’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities, Amman 28: 151–62 444Google Scholar
Gilles, K.-J. (1987) ‘Römische Bergheiligtümer im Trierer Land’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 195–254Google Scholar
Gilliam, J. F. (1969) ‘On Divi under the Severi’, in Hommages M. Renard II (Brussels) 284–9Google Scholar
Gilliam, J. F. (1986) Roman Army Papers (Mavors 2). Amsterdam
Gilliam, J. R. (1961) ‘The plague under Marcus Aurelius’, American Journal of Philology 82: 225–51Google Scholar
Gilliver, K. (1990) ‘A mercator bovarius from Veii in a new inscription from the Mola di Monte Gelato’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 193–6.Google Scholar
Ginestet, P. (1991) Les organisations de la jeunesse dans l'occident romain. Brussels
Giorgetti, D. (1983) ‘Ratiaria and its territory’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 19–39
Giovannini, , Nourrir. Giovannini, A. (ed.) (1991) Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem. Basel
Giovannini, A. and Raaflaub, K. A. (eds.) Opposition et résistances à l'Empire d'Auguste à Trajan, Vandœuvre and Geneva, 135–86
Girard, J.-L. (1980) ‘Interpretatio romana’, RHPhR 60: 21–7Google Scholar
Girard, J.-L. (1981) ‘Domitien et Minerve’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 233–45Google Scholar
Giusta, M. (1964) I dossographi di etica. Turin
Gleason, M. (1994) Making Men: Sophists and Self-representation in Ancient Rome. Princeton
Glodariu, I. (1977) ‘Die Landwirtschaft im römischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 950–89Google Scholar
Glucker, J. (1978) Antiochus and the Late Academy. Göttingen
GoČeva, Z. and Oppermann, M. (1979–84) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii. Vol. I, Monumenta orae Ponti Euxini Bulgariae (1979); II, 1, Durostorum et vicinia, Regio oppidi Tolbuhin, Marcianopolis et vicinia, Regio oppidi Šumen (1981); II 2, Regio oppidi Targovişte, Abrittus et vicinia, Sexaginta Prista et vicinia, Nicopolis ad Istrum et vicinia, Novae (1984). LeidenGoogle Scholar
Godłowski, K. (1985) ‘Der römische Handel in die Germania libera aufgrund der archäologischen Quellen’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor-und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 337–66Google Scholar
Golden, M. (1981) ‘Demography and the exposure of girls at Athens’, Phoenix 35: 316–31Google Scholar
Goldsmith, R. W. (1984) ‘An estimate of the size and structure of the national product of the early Roman Empire’, Review of Income and Wealth 30 263–88Google Scholar
Goldsmith, R. W. (1987) Premodern Financial Systems: A Historical Comparative Study. Cambridge
Golvin, and Landes, , Amphithéâtres. Golvin, J.-C., and Landes, C. (1990) Amphithéâtres et gladiateurs. Paris
Golvin, , L'amphithéâtre. Golvin, J.-C. (1988) L'amphithéâtre romain: essai sur la théorisation de sa forme et de ses fonctions. Paris
González, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243Google Scholar
González, J. (1987) El ius Latii y la Lex Irnitana’, Athenaeum 65: 317–33Google Scholar
Gonz´lez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243Google Scholar
González Fernández, J. (1990) Bronzes jurídicos romanos de Andalucía. Seville
Gonzélez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243Google Scholar
Goodblatt, D. (1994) The Monarchic Principle: Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity (Texte und Studien zum Antiken Judentum 38). Tübingen
Goodchild, R. G. (1950) ‘Roman Milestones in Cyrenaica’, Papers of the British School at Rome 18: 83–91Google Scholar
Goodchild, R. G. (1954) Tabula Imperii Romani, sheet H.1.34. Cyrene. London
Goodchild, R. G. (1963) Cyrene and Apollonia, an Historical Guide. Cyrene
Goodchild, R. G. (1971) Kyrene und Apollonia. Zurich
Goodman, M. (1989) ‘Nerva, the Fiscus Iudaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40ff.Google Scholar
Goodman, M. D. (1983) State and Society in Roman Galilee, A.D. 132–212. Totowa, N.J.
Goodman, M. D. (1987) The Ruling Class of Judaea: The Origins of the Jewish Revolt against Rome, A.D. 66–70. Cambridge
Goodman, M. D. (1989) ‘Nerva, the fiscus Judaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40–4Google Scholar
Goodman, M. D. (1992) ‘Diaspora reactions to the destruction of the Temple’, in Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.), Jews and Christians (Tübingen) 27–38Google Scholar
Goodman, M. D. (1994) ‘Sadducees and Essenes after a.d. 70’, in Porter, S. E., Joyce, P., and Orton, D. E. (eds.), Crossing the Boundaries. Festschrift Goulder (Leiden) 347–56Google Scholar
Goodman, M. D. (1996) ‘The function of minim in early rabbinic Judaism’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.) Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 501–10Google Scholar
Goodman, M. (1994) Mission and Conversion: Proselytizing in the Religious History of the Roman Empire. Oxford
Goody, J. R. (1976) Production and Reproduction. Cambridge
Goody, J. R. (1977) The Domestication of the Savage Mind. Cambridge
Goody, J. R. (1983) The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe. Cambridge
Goody, J. R. (1986) The Logic of Writing and the Organisation of Society. Cambridge
Goody, J. R. (ed.) (1968) Literacy in Traditional Societies. Cambridge
Goossens, R. (1943) Hiérapolis de Syrie. Louvain
Gordon, M. L. (1931) ‘The freeman's son in municipal life’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 65–71Google Scholar
Gordon, R. L. (1972) ‘Mithraism and Roman society’, Religion 2: 92–121Google Scholar
Gordon, R. L. (1990a) ‘The Veil of Power: emperors, sacrifices and benefactors’, in Beard and North (1990) 201–31
Gordon, R. L. (1990b) ‘Religion in the Roman empire: the civic compromise and its limits’, in Beard and North (1990) 233–55
Gordon, R. L. (1994) ‘Mystery, metaphor and doctrine in the mysteries of Mithras’, in Hinnells, (1994) 103–29
Gorges, J.-G. (1979) Les villas hispano-romaines: inventaire et problématique archéologique. Paris
Gottlieb, G. (1981) Das römische Augsburg: Historische und methodische Probleme einer Stadtgeschichte. Munich
Gottlieb, G. (1985) ‘Das römische Augsburg’, Antike Welt 16, 2: 2–18Google Scholar
Gottschalk, H. B. (1987) ‘Aristotelian philosophy in the Roman world from the time of Cicero to the end of the second century a.d.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2 1079–174Google Scholar
Goudineau, C. and Ferdière, A. (1986) ‘La période gallo-romaine: intégration du monde rural dans de vastes réseaux d'échanges’, in Coudart, and Pion, (eds.) (1986) 74–89
Goudineau, C. (1980) ‘Les villes de la paix romaine’, Histoire de la France urbaine I (Paris) 155–391Google Scholar
Goudineau, C. and Guilaine, J. (eds.) (1989) De Lascaux au Grand Louvre, Histoire et Archéologie en France. Paris
Goudineau, C. and Rebourg, A. (eds.) (1991) Les villes augustéennes de Gaule, Actes du Colloque d'Autun (1985). Autun
Goudineau, C. (ed.) (1989) Aux origines de Lyon. Lyons
Gourevitch, D. (1984) Le mal d'être femme: La femme et la médicine à Rome. Paris
Gourevitch, D. (1988) ‘Introduction générale: I. Situation de Soranos dans la médecine antique’, in Burguière, P., Gourevitch, D. and Malinas, Y. (eds.), Soranos d'Ephèse, Maladies des Femmes (Paris) vii–xlviGoogle Scholar
Grace, V. (1955) ‘Ancient Greek wine jar fragments’, Year Book of the American Philosophical Society 321–6Google Scholar
Graf, D. and O'Connor, M. (1977) ‘The origin of the term Saracens and the Rawwafa inscriptions’, ByzSt 4: 52–66Google Scholar
Graf, D. (1978) ‘The Saracens and the defence of the Arabian frontier’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 229: 1–26Google Scholar
Graf, D. (1989) ‘Rome and the Saracens: reassessing the nomadic menace’, in Fahd, (1989) 341–400
Graf, D. (1994) ‘Hellenisation and the Decapolis’, in Aram IV (Oxford) 1–48Google Scholar
Graff, H. J. (1979) The Literacy Myth: Literacy and Social Structure in the Nineteenth Century City. New York
Graindor, P. (1930) Un milliardaire antique: Hérode Atticus et sa famille. Cairo (reprinted New York, 1979)
Graindor, P. (1931) Athènes de Tibère à Trajan. Cairo
Graindor, P. (1934) Athènes sous Hadrien. Cairo (Reissued New York, 1973)
Gralfs, B. (1988) Metallverarbeitende Produktionsstätten in Pompeji (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 433). Oxford
Grandjean, Y. (1975) Une nouvelle arétalogie d'Isis à Maronée (EPRO 49). Leiden
Grant, A. (1989) ‘Animals in Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (London) 135–46Google Scholar
Grant, R. L. (1960) ‘Antyllus and his medical works’, BullHistMed 34: 154–74Google Scholar
Grant, R. M. (1967) ‘Les êtres intermédiaires dans le judaïsme tardive’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Le origini dello Gnosticismo (Leiden) 141–57Google Scholar
Grant, M. and Kitzinger, R. (eds.) (1988) Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean: Greece and Rome. 2 vols.
Grbić, M. (1936) ‘Bassianae, Yugoslavia’, Antiq 10 and plate VIGoogle Scholar
Grbić, M. (ed.) (1961) Limes u Jugoslaviji I. Zbornik Radova sa Simpoziuma o Limesu 1960 Godine. Belgrade
Green, M. (1976) A Corpus of Religious Material from the Civilian Areas of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 24). Oxford
Greene, K. (1977) ‘Legionary pottery, and the significance of Holt’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 30) (Oxford) 113–32Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1979) ‘Invasion and response: pottery and the Roman army’, in Burnham, B. C. and Johnson, H. B. (eds.), Invasion and Response: The Case of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 73) (Oxford) 99–106Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1982) ‘Terra sigillata: imitations and alternatives’, Acta RCRF 21–2: 71–8Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1990) ‘Perspectives on Roman technology’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9.2: 209–19Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1992) ‘How was technology transferred in the western provinces?’, in Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.), Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575) (Oxford) 101–5Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1994) ‘Technology and innovation in context: the Roman background to mediaeval and later developments’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 22–33Google Scholar
Greene, K. (1995) Archaeology: An Introduction. London
Greene, K. (2000) ‘Technological innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 53: 29–59Google Scholar
Greene, , Archaeology. Greene, K. (1986) The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. London
Greenhill, B. (1976) The Archeology of the Boat: A New Introductory Study. London
Greenidge, A. H. J. (1894) Infamia: Its Place in Roman Public and Private Law (Oxford) (Reissued Aalen, 1977)
Greep, S. (ed.) (1993) Roman Towns: The Wheeler Inheritance. York
Gregori, F. (1995) ‘Un nuovo senatore dell'età di Commodo?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 106: 269–79Google Scholar
Gregory, A. (1994) ‘“Powerful images”: responses to portraits and the political uses of images in Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 80–99.Google Scholar
Gregory, S. and Kennedy, D. L. (1985) Sir Aurel Stein's Limes Report (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 272). Oxford
Gren, E. (1941) Kleinasien und der Ostbalkan in der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung der römischen Kaiserzeit. Uppsala and Leipzig
Griffin, M. T. (1976) Seneca, a Philosopher in Politics. Oxford
Griffin, M. T. (1984) Nero: The End of a Dynasty. London
Griffin, M. T. (1989) ‘Philosophy, politics, and politicians’, in Griffin, M. T. and Barnes, J. (eds.), Philosophia Togata (Oxford) 1–37Google Scholar
Griffin, M. T. (1990) ‘Claudius in Tacitus’, Classical Quarterly 40: 482–501Google Scholar
Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire. (Sheffield) 19ff.Google Scholar
Griffin, M. T. (1994) ‘Claudius in the judgement of the next half-century’, in Strocka, M. V. (ed.), Die Regierungszeit des Kaisers Claudius (41–54 n. Chr.): Umbruch oder Episode? (Mainz) 307–16Google Scholar
Griffin, M. T. (1996) ‘Cynicism and the Romans: attraction and repulsion’, in Branham, R. B. and Goulet-Cazé, M. O. (eds.). The Cynics: the Cynic Movement in Antiquity and its Legacy (California) 190–204Google Scholar
Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire (Sheffield) 19–46Google Scholar
Griffin, M. (1971) Review of Bowersock, Sophists, JRS 61: 278–80Google Scholar
Griffin, M. (1976) Seneca: A Philosopher in Politics. Oxford
Griffin, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1989) Philosophia Togata: Essays on Philosophy and Roman Society. Oxford
Griffiths, J. G. (1975) Apuleius of Madauros, The Isis Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI) (EPRO 39). Leiden
Griffiths, K. E. (1987) ‘Problems of Roman economic history’, Acta RCRF 25–6 281–9Google Scholar
Grmek, M. (1983) Les maladies à l'aube de la civilisation occidentale. Paris
Groag, E. (1939) Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian. Vienna
Grodzynski, D. (1987) ‘Pauvres et indigents, vils et plébéiens’, Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 53: 140–218Google Scholar
Groenman-van Waateringe, W. (1989) ‘Food for soldiers, food for thought’, in Barrett, J. C. et al. (eds.), Barbarians and Romans in North-Western Europe from the Later Republic to Late Antiquity (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 471) (Oxford) 96–1074Google Scholar
Groom, N. J. (1981) Frankincense and Myrrh: A Study of the Arabian Incense Trade. London
Gros, P. and Torelli, M. (1988) Storia dell'urbanistica, Il mondo romano. Rome and Bari
Gros, P. (1991) La France gallo-romaine. Paris
Grosso, F. (1964) La lotta politica al tempo di Commodo. Turin
Gsell, S. (1894) Essai sur le règne de l'empereur Domitien. Paris
Gualandi, G. (1963) Legislazione imperiale e giurisprudenza. Milan
Guarino, A. (1983) ‘I gladiatores e l'auctoramentum’, Labeo 29: 7–24Google Scholar
Gudea, N. (1977) ‘Der Limes Dakiens und die Verteidigung der obermoesischen Donaulinie von Trajan bis Aurelian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 849–87Google Scholar
Gudea, N. (1984) ‘Import und Erzeugung von TS-Keramik in den dakischen Provinzen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 81–98Google Scholar
Gudea, N. (1986) ‘Bericht über die zwischen 1979 bis 1982 am Limes der drei Dakien und den benachbarten Provinzen, Moesia Superior und Moesia Inferior durchgeführten archäologischen Forschungen’, Limeskongress XIII 477–97Google Scholar
Gudea, N. (1990) ‘Porolissum – Schlussstein der Verteidigung Dakiens’, Limeskongress XIV 833–42Google Scholar
Guéry, R. (1986) ‘Chronologique de quelques établissements de la frontière romaine du sud tunisien è partir de la céramique collectée sur les sites’, in Limeskongress XIIIGoogle Scholar
Guichard, V. and Valette, P. (1990) Feurs antique, un bilan de vingt années d'archéologie. Exhibition catalogue, Roanne
Guilaine, J. (ed.) (1991) Pour une archéologie agraire: à la croisée des sciences de l'homme et de la nature. Paris
Guiraud, H. (1988) Intailles et camées de l'époque romaine en Gaule (48e Suppl. à Gallia)
Gundel, W. G. (1950a) ‘Astroreligion’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 810–17Google Scholar
Gundel, W. G. (1950b) ‘Astrologie’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 817–31Google Scholar
Gurney, D. (1986) Settlement, Religion and Industry on the Roman Fen-edge: Three Romano-British Sites in Norfolk. Dereham
Gutsfeld, A. (1992) ‘Zur Wirtschaftsmentalität nichtsenatorischer provinzialer Oberschichten: Aemilia Pudentilla und seine Verwandten’, Klio 74: 250–68Google Scholar
Guyonvarc'h, C.-J. and Le Roux, F. (1986) ‘Remarques sur la religion gallo-romaine: rupture et continuité’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 423–55Google Scholar
Haarhof, T. (1920) The Schools of Gaul. Oxford
Habicht, C. (1959–60) ‘Zwei neue Inschriften aus Pergamon’, IstMitt Beiheft 9–10: 109–27Google Scholar
Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepieions (Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3). Berlin
Habicht, C. (1975) ‘New evidence for the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91Google Scholar
Habicht, C. (1985) Pausanias' Guide to Ancient Greece. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepeions, Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3. Berlin
Habicht, Chr. (1975) ‘New evidence on the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91Google Scholar
Hachmann, R. (1971) The German Peoples, trans. Hogarth, J.. London
Hadas-Lebel, M. (1990) Jérusalem contre Rome. Paris
Hadot, P. (1984) ‘Marc Aurèle, était-il opiomane?’, in Lucchesi, E. and Saffrey, H. D. (eds.), Antiquité païenne et chrétienne (Geneva) 33–50Google Scholar
Haensch, R. (1992) ‘Das Statthalterarchiv’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 109: 209–317Google Scholar
Haensch, R. (1993) ‘Köln als Hauptstadt der Provinz Germania Inferior’, Geschichte in Köln 33: 5–40Google Scholar
Haensch, R. (1994) ‘Die Bearbeitungsweisen von Petitionen in der Provinz Ägypten’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 487–511Google Scholar
Haensch, R. (1995) Begleitung und administratives Personal der Statthalter des Prinzipats in der historischen Entwicklung. Zusammensetzung und Aufgaben der einzelnen Gruppen. Cologne
Haensch, R. (1996) ‘Die Verwendung von Siegeln bei Dokumenten der kaiserzeitlichen Reichsadministration’, in Boussac, M.-F. and Invernizzi, A. (eds.), Archives et sceaux du monde hellénistique (BCH suppl. 29) (Athens) 449–96Google Scholar
Haensch, R. (1997) ‘Zur Konventsordnung in Aegyptus und den übrigen Provinzen des römischen Reiches’, in Atken des 21. Internationalen Papyrologen-kongresses (Berlin) 320–91Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (1975) ‘Quelques monuments funéraires de l'île de Kharg dans la Golfe Persique’, Iranica Antiqua 11: 134–67Google Scholar
Hagedorn, D. (1985) ‘Zum Amt des διοικητής im römischen Ägypten’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 167–210Google Scholar
Hägg, T. (1983) The Novel in Antiquity. Oxford
Hahn, L. (1906) Rom und Romanismus im griechisch-römischen Osten mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sprache, bis auf die Zeit Hadrians. Leipzig
Hahn, J. and Leunissen, P. M. M. (1990) ‘Statistical method and inheritance of the consulate under the early Roman empire’, Phoenix 44: 60–81Google Scholar
Hajjar, V. (1977) La Triade d'Héliopolis-Baalbek, son culte et sa diffusion à travers les texts littéraires et les documents iconographiques et épigraphiques (EPRO 59). Leiden
Hajnóczi, G. (ed.) (1995) La Pannonia e l'impero romano. Milan
Haley, E. W. (1988) ‘Roman élite involvment in commerce: the case of the Spanish TT.MAMILII’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 61: 141–56Google Scholar
Halfmann, H. (1982) ‘Die Senatoren aus den kleinasiatischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches vom 1. bis 3. Jahrhundert (Asia, Pontus-Bithynia, Lycia-Pamphylia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 603–50Google Scholar
Halfmann, , Itinera. Halfmann, H. (1986) Itinera Principum. Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen im Römischen Reich. Stuttgart
Halfmann, , Senatoren. Halfmann, H. (1979) Die Senatoren aus dem östlichen Teil des Imperium Romanum bis zum Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. (Hypomnemata 58) Göttingen
Halleux, R. (1977) ‘Problèmes de l'énergie dans le monde ancien’, EtudClass 45: 49–61Google Scholar
Hallier, G., Guéry, R., Lavagne, H. and Gascou, J. (1990) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse)’, Gallia 47: 145–203Google Scholar
Hallier, G. (1986) ‘La fortification des villes de Tingitane au second siècle’, in Limeskongress XIIIGoogle Scholar
Hallier, G. (1987) ‘Les citernes monumentales de Bararus (Henchir Rougga) en Byzacène’, AntAfr 23: 129–48Google Scholar
Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (1989b) ‘Introduction: cultural responses to risk and uncertainty’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 1–7
Halstead, P. (1981) ‘Counting sheep in Neolithic and Bronze Age Greece’, in Hodder, I., Isaac, G. and Hammond, N. (eds.), Pattern of the Past: Studies in Honour of David Clarke (Cambridge) 305–39Google Scholar
Halstead, P. (1987) ‘Traditional and ancient rural economy in Mediterranean Europe: plus ça change?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 107: 77–87Google Scholar
Halstead, P. (1989) ‘The economy has a normal surplus: economic stability and social change among early farming communities of Thessaly, Greece’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 68–80
Halstead, P. (1990a) ‘Waste not, want not: traditional responses to crop failure in Greece’, Rural History 1, 2: 147–64Google Scholar
Halstead, P. (1990b) ‘Quantifying Sumerian agriculture – some seeds of doubt and hope’, BullSumAgr 5: 187–95Google Scholar
Halstead, P. (1990c) ‘Present to past in the Pindhos: diversification and specialization in mountain economies’, RivStudi Lig 56: 61–80Google Scholar
Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (eds.) (1989a) Bad Year Economics: Cultural Responses to Risk and Uncertainty. Cambridge
Hamburg, P. (1945) Studies in Roman Imperial Art. Uppsala
Hamilton, V. P. (1992) ‘Satan’, in Anchor Bible Dictionary V (New York) 958–89Google Scholar
Hammond, M. and Béranger, J. (1965) ‘La notion du principat sous Trajan et Hadrien’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. ParisGoogle Scholar
Hammond, M. (1938, 1949) ‘The tribunician day under the early empire’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 15: 23ff; 19: 35ff.Google Scholar
Hammond, M. (1953) ‘A statue of Trajan represented on the Anaglypha Trajani’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 21: 127–83Google Scholar
Hammond, M. (1957) ‘Composition of the senate, a. d. 68–235’, Journal of Roman Studies 47: 74–81Google Scholar
Hammond, P. C. (1973) The Nabataeans, their History, Culture and Archaeology. Göteborg
Hamparţumian, N. (1979) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii IV Moesia Inferior (Romanian Section) and Dacia. Leiden
Händel, A. (1985) ‘Zur Interpretation von Inschriften mit Berufsbezeichnungen von Handwerkern und Händlern im Rom der Prinzipatszeit’, Klio 67: 498–501Google Scholar
Hands, , Charities. Hands, A. R. (1968) Charities and Social Aid in Greece and Rome. London
Hanfmann, G. M. A. (1983) Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times: Results of the Archaeological Exploration of Sardis 1958–1975. Cambridge, Mass.
Hankinson, R. J. (1992) ‘Galen's philosophical eclecticism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3505–22Google Scholar
Hankinson, R. J. (1994) ‘Galen's anatomical procedures’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55Google Scholar
Hannah, R. (1989) ‘Praevolante nescioqua ingenti humana specie … a reassessment of the winged genius on the base of the Antonine column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 57: 90–105.Google Scholar
Hannestadt, , Art. Hannestadt, N. (1986) Roman Art and Imperial Policy (Jutland Archaeological Society). Aarhus
Hanson, A. E. and Green, M. H. (1994) ‘Methodicorum princeps: Soranus of Ephesus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55Google Scholar
Hanson, A. E. (1991) ‘Ancient illiteracy’, in Humphrey, (1991) 159–98
Hanson, R. P. C. (1980) ‘The Christian attitude to pagan religions up to the time of Constantine the Great’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2: 910–73Google Scholar
Hanson, W. S. and Maxwell, G. S. (1983) Rome's North-West Frontier: The Antonine Wall. Edinburgh
Hanson, W. S. (1987) Agricola and the Conquest of the North. London
Harden, D. B. (1970) ‘Ancient glass, II: Roman’, ArchJ 126: 44–77Google Scholar
Hardie, A. (1983) Statius and the ‘Silvae’. Liverpool
Hardy, E. G. (1912) Roman Laws and Charters. Oxford.
Harig, G. (1974) Bestimmung der Intensität im medizinischen System Galens. Berlin
Harl, O. (1986) ‘Kasernen und Sonderbauten der 1. Kohorte im Legionslager Vindobona’, Limeskongress XIII 322–7Google Scholar
Harmand, J. (1988) ‘La maison de ferme et le manoir en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 47, 2: 294–317Google Scholar
Harmand, J. (1990) ‘Le château en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 49, 3: 623–57Google Scholar
Harnack, A. (1892) ‘Medizinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte’, Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur 8.4: 37–152Google Scholar
Harrauer, H. and Sijpesteijn, P. (1985) ‘Ein neues Dokument zu Roms Indienhandel, P. Vindob. G 40822’, Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Kl. 122: 124–55Google Scholar
Harris, B. F. (1964) Bithynia under Trajan: Roman and Greek Views of the Principate. Auckland
Harris, B. F. (1980) ‘Bithynia: Roman sovereignty and the survival of hellenism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 857–901Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child exposure in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22Google Scholar
Harris, C. R. S. (1973) The Heart and the Vascular System in Ancient Greek Medicine. Oxford
Harris, W. V. (1980a) ‘Roman terracotta lamps: the organization of an industry’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 126–45Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1980b) ‘Towards a study of the Roman slave trade’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 117–40Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1982) ‘The theoretical impossibility of extensive infanticide in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 32: 114–16Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1983) ‘Literacy and epigraphy I’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 87–111Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1986) ‘The father's power of life and death’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 81–95Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1988) ‘On the applicability of the concept of class in Roman history’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Tokyo) 598–610Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1989) ‘Trade and the River Po: a problem in the economic history of the Roman Empire’, in Bergier, J.-F. (ed.), Montagnes, fleuves, forêts dans l'histoire (St Katharinen) 123–34Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1992) ‘An inscription recording a proconsul's visit to Samothrace in 165 a.d.’, American Journal of Philology 113: 71–9Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1993b) ‘Production, distribution and instrumentum domesticum’, in Harris, (1993a) 186–91
Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child-exposure in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22Google Scholar
Harris, W. V. (1999) ‘Demography, geography and the sources of Roman slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 89: 62–75Google Scholar
Harris, , Ancient Literacy. Harris, W. V. (1989) Ancient Literacy. Cambridge, Mass.
Harris, W. V. (ed.) (1993a) The Inscribed Economy. Production and Distribution in the Roman Empire in the Light of ‘instrumentum domesticum’ (JRA Suppl. 6). Ann Arbor
Harrison, S. J. (2000) Apuleius: A Latin Sophist. Oxford
Hartley, B. (1969) ‘Samian ware’, in Collingwood, R. G. and Richmond, I. A. (eds.) The Archaeology of Roman Britain. 2nd. edn. (London) 235–51Google Scholar
Hartley, B. R. and Fitts, L. (1988) The Brigantes. Gloucester
Hartley, B. R. (1972) ‘The Roman occupation of Scotland: the evidence of the Samian ware’, Britannia 3: 1–55Google Scholar
Hartley, B. R. (1977) ‘Some wandering potters’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 30) (Oxford) 251–61Google Scholar
Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.) (1983) Rome and her Northern Provinces. Oxford
Hartmann, M. (1983) Das römische Legionslager von Vindonissa. Windisch
Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus. The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History, trans. by Lloyd, J.. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
Hassall, M. (1978) ‘Britain and the Rhine provinces: epigraphic evidence for Roman trade’, in du Plat Taylor, J. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 41–8Google Scholar
Hassall, M. (1983) ‘The internal planning of Roman auxiliary forts’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces: Papers Presented to Shepherd Frere (Gloucester) 96–131Google Scholar
Hassel, R. J. (1966) Der Trajansbogen in Benevent: ein Bauwerk des römischen Senates. Mainz
Hatt, E. (1965) ‘Essai sur l'évolution de la religion gauloise’, Revue des études anciennes 67: 80–125Google Scholar
Hatt, J.-J. (1978) ‘Divinités orientales et dieux gaulois’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 277–94
Hatt, J.-J. (1986) ‘Les deux sources de la religion gauloise et la politique religieuse des empereurs romains en Gaule’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 410–22Google Scholar
Hauschild, T. (1972/4) ‘Römische Konstruktionen auf der oberen Stadtterrasse des antiken Tarraco’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45/47: 3–44Google Scholar
Hayes, J. W. (1972) Late Roman Pottery. London (with supplement, 1980)
Hayes, J. W. and Martini, I. P. (eds.) (1994) Archaeological Survey in the Lower Liri Valley, Central Italy. Oxford
Healy, J. F. (1978) Mining and Metallurgy in the Greek and Roman World. London
Healy, J. F. (1986) ‘Pliny on mineralogy and metals’, in French, and Greenaway, (1986) 111–46
Healy, J. F. (1988) ‘Mines and quarries’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 779–93
Healy, J. F. (1989) ‘Greek and Roman gold sources: the literary and scientific evidence’, in Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterráneas y europeas (Madrid) II 9–20Google Scholar
Hebblethwaite, P. D. (ed.) (1983) The Faba Bean (Vicia faba L.). London
Hebditch, M. A. and Mellor, J. E. (1973) ‘The forum and basilica of Roman Leicester’, Britannia 4: 1–83Google Scholar
Heers, J. (1961) Gênes au XV siècle. Activité économique et problèmes sociaux. Paris
Heijmans, M. (1991) ‘Nouvelles recherches sur les cryptoportiques d'Arles et la topographie du Centre de la Colonie’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 161–200Google Scholar
Heinen, H. (1985) Trier und das Trevererland in römischer Zeit. Trier
Heinen, H. (1976) ‘Grundzüge der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung des Moselraumes zur Römerzeit’, Trierer Zeitschrift 39: 75–118Google Scholar
Helen, T. (1975) Organization of Roman Brick Production in the First and Second Centuries A.D. Helsinki
Helgeland, J. (1978) ‘Roman army religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16: 1470–505Google Scholar
Hellenkemper, H. (1980) ‘Zur Entwicklung des Stadtbildes in Kilikien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1262–83 (bibliography)Google Scholar
Henderson, M. I. (1949) Review of Lepper, Trajan's Parthian War, Journal of Roman Studies 39: 121–31Google Scholar
Henig, M. (1983a) Handbook of Roman Art. Oxford
Henig, M. (1983b) Religion in Roman Britain. London
Henig, M. (1984) Religion in Roman Britain. London
Henig, M. (1995) The Art of Roman Britain. London
Henrichs, A. (1968) ‘Vespasian's visit to Alexandria’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 3: 51–80Google Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt Beiheft 25: 149–66Google Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen, ein Beitrag zum Thema Kaiser und städliche Finanzen’, in Eck, W. Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift F. Vittinghoff (Cologne and Vienna) 339–56Google Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde aus der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 25: 149–66Google Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen. Ein Beitrag zum Thema “Kaiser und städtische Finanzen”’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (eds.) (1980) 339–56
Herrmann, P. (1988) ‘Fragment einer Senatsrede Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 38: 313Google Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1990) ‘Hilferufe aus römischen Provinzen’, Berichte der J. Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wiss. Hamburg 8, Heft 4. HamburgGoogle Scholar
Herrmann, P. (1997) ‘Die Karriere eines prominenten Juristen aus Thyateira’, Tyche 12: 111–23Google Scholar
Herter, H. (1960) ‘Die Soziologie der antiken Prostitution im Lichte des heidnischen und christlichen Schrifttums’, JbAC 3: 70–111Google Scholar
Herz, P. (1978) ‘Kaiserfeste der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1135–200Google Scholar
Herzog, R. (1931) Die Wunderheilungen von Epidauros. Ein Betrag zur Geschichte der Medizin und Religion. Leipzig
Hiernard, J. (1987) ‘La topographie historique de Poitiers dans l'Antiquité, Bilans et perspectives’, Bulletin de la société des antiquaires de l'Ouest 163–85Google Scholar
Higgins, R. A. (1961) Greek and Roman Jewellery. London
Higham, N. and Jones, G. D. B. (1985) The Carvetii. Gloucester
Higham, N. (1986) The Northern Counties to A.D. 1000. London and New York
Hill, D. R. (1984) A History of Engineering in Classical and Medieval Times. London
Hill, P. V. (1979) ‘Buildings and monuments of Rome on Flavian coins’, QTic 8: 205–23Google Scholar
Hill, P. V. (1989) The Monuments of Ancient Rome as Coin Types. London
Hinard, F. (1976) ‘Remarques sur les praecones et le praeconium dans la Rome de la fin de la République’, Latomus 35: 730–46Google Scholar
Hinnells, J. (ed.) (1994) Studies in Mithraism. Rome
Hirschfeld, O. (1913) ‘Die Rangtitel der römischen Kaiserzeit’, in Kleine Schriften (Berlin) 646–81Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, , Verwaltungsbeamte. Hirschfeld, O. (1905) Die kaiserlichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diokletian. 2nd edn. Berlin (3rd edn, 1963)
Hitchner, R. B. and Mattingly, D. (1991) ‘Ancient agriculture’, National Geographic, Research and Exploration 7, 1: 36–55Google Scholar
Hitchner, R. B. (1988) ‘The Kasserine Archaeological Survey, 1982–1986’, AntAfr 24: 7–41Google Scholar
Hitchner, R. B. (1989) ‘The organization of rural settlement in the Cillium-Thelepte region (Kasserine, Central Tunisia)’, Africa romana 6: 388–402Google Scholar
Hitchner, R. B. (1990) ‘The Kasserine archaeological survey 1987’, AntAfr 26: 231–60Google Scholar
Hitchner, R. B. (1994) ‘Image and reality: the changing face of pastoralism in the Tunisian High Steppe’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 27–43
Hobley, A. S. (1989) ‘The numismatic evidence for the post-Agricolan abandonment of the Roman frontier in northern Scotland’, Britannia 20: 69ff.Google Scholar
Hoddinott, R. F. (1975) Bulgaria in Antiquity: An Archaeological Introduction. London and Tonbridge
Hodgson, N. (1995) ‘Were there two Antonine occupations of Scotland?’, Britannia 26: 29–49Google Scholar
Hoelscher, T. (1967) Victoria Romana. Archäologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Wesensart der römischen Siegesgöttin von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des 3. Jhs. n. Chr. Mainz
Hoffiller, V. and Saria, B. (1938) Antike Inschriften aus Jugoslavien, Heft 1 Noricum und Pannonia Superior. Zagreb
Hohl, E. (1954) Kaiser Commodus und Herodian. Berlin
Holder, P. (1980) Studies in the Auxilia of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 70). Oxford
Holdich, T. (1916) Political Frontiers and Boundary Making. London
Homo, L. (1971) Rome impériale et l'urbanisme dans l'antiquité. 2nd edn. Paris
Honoré, T. (1981) Emperors and Lawyers. London
Hopfner, T. (1921) Offenbarungszauber. Leipzig (reissued Amsterdam, 1974)
Hopfner, T. (1928) ‘Mageia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 14, 1: 301–93Google Scholar
Hopfner, T. (1935) ‘Mysterien’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 16: 1209–350Google Scholar
Hopkins, D. R. (1983) Princes and Peasants: Smallpox in History. Chicago
Hopkins, K. (1965a) ‘Age of Roman girls at marriage’, Population Studies 18: 307–27Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1965b) ‘Elite mobility in the Roman empire’, Past and Present 32 12–26(= Finley, (ed.) (1974) 103–20)Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1978) ‘Economic growth and towns in Classical Antiquity’, in Abrams, P. and Wrigley, E. A. (eds.), Towns in Societies: Essays in Economic History and Historical Sociology (Cambridge) 35–77Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1980) ‘Taxes and trade in the Roman Empire (200 B.C.–400 A.D.)’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 101–25Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1982) ‘The transport of staples in the Roman Empire’, in Trade in Staples in Antiquity (Greece and Rome): Eighth International Economic History Congress, Budapest 1982, B12 (Budapest) 81–7Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1983a) ‘Introduction’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade ix–xxvGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1983b) ‘Models, ships and staples’, in Garnsey, P. and 1Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (Cambridge) 84–109Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1987) ‘Graveyards for historians’, in Hinard, R. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà (Caen) 113–26Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. (1988) ‘Roman trade, industry, and labor’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 753–77
Hopkins, K. (1991) ‘Conquest by book’, in Humphrey, (1991) 133–58
Hopkins, , Death and Renewal. Hopkins, K. (1983) Death and Renewal (Sociological Studies in Roman History 2). Cambridge
Hopper, R. J. (1968) ‘The Laurion mines: a reconsideration’, Annual of the British School at Athens 63: 293–326Google Scholar
Hopwood, K. (1984) ‘Policing the Melas valley’, Yayla 5: 25–9Google Scholar
Hopwood, K. (1983) ‘Policing the hinterland. Rough Cilicia and Isauria’, in Mitchell, (1983) 173–87
Horbury, W. (1996) ‘The Beginnings of the Jewish Revolt under Trajan’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.), Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 283–304Google Scholar
Horn, H.-G. (1987) Die Römer in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Stuttgart
Horne, P. and King, A. (1980) ‘Romano-Celtic temples in continental Europe: a gazetteer of those with known plans’, Temples, Churches and Religion (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 77, 2) (Oxford) 369–555Google Scholar
Horsfall, N. (1989) ‘“The uses of literacy” and the Cena Trimalchionis’, Greece and Rome 36: 74–89, 194–209Google Scholar
Horsfall, N. (1991) ‘Statistics or states of mind?’, in Humphrey, (ed.) (1991) 59–76
Houston, G. W. (1977) ‘Vespasian's adlection of men in senatum’, American Journal of Philology 98: 35–63Google Scholar
Houston, G. W. (1988) ‘Ports in perspective: some comparative materials on Roman merchant ships and ports’, American Journal of Archaeology 92: 553–64Google Scholar
Houston, G.W. (1992/3) ‘What might Roman farmers have made of the loans they received in the Alimenta program?’, Rivista storica dell'antichità 22–3: 97–106.Google Scholar
Houston, J. M. (1964) The Western Mediterranean World. London
Howgego, C. J. (1985) Greek Imperial Countermarks: Studies in the Provincial Coinage of the Roman Empire. London
Howgego, C. J. (1990) ‘Why did ancient states strike coins?’, Numismatic Chronicle 150: 1–26Google Scholar
Howgego, C. J. (1994) ‘Coin circulation and the integration of the Roman economy’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 5–21Google Scholar
Hudeczek, E. (1977) ‘Flavia Solva’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 414–71Google Scholar
Huelsen, C. (1897) ‘Der Umfang der Stadt Rom zur Zeit des Plinius’, RhM 12: 148–60.Google Scholar
Hughes, J. M. (1977) ‘The analysis of Roman tin and pewter ingots’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 41–50Google Scholar
Humann, C. et al. (eds.) (1898) Altertümer von Hierapolis. Berlin
Humbert, M. (1972) Le remariage à Rome: Etude d'histoire juridique et sociale. Milan
Humbert, M. (1981) ‘Le droit latin impérial: cités latines ou citoyenneté latine’, Ktèma 6: 207–26Google Scholar
Humphrey, , Circuses. Humphrey, J. (1986) Roman Circuses, Arenas for Chariot-racing. London
Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1976) Apollonia, the Port of Cyrene, Excavations by the University of Michigan 1965–7. Tripoli
Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1991) Literacy in the Roman World (JRA Suppl. 3). Ann Arbor
Hurst, H. R. (1972) ‘Excavations at Gloucester, 1968–1971’, AntJ 52, 1: 24–69Google Scholar
Hurst, H. R. (1988) ‘Gloucester (Glevum)’ in Webster, (1988a) 48–73
Hurst, H. R. (1994) Excavations at Carthage, 11.1: The Circular Harbour, North Side (Oxford) 109–11
Huskinson, J. (1975) Roman Sculpture from Cyrenaica in the British Museum. London
Hussen, C. M., (1990) ‘Römische Okkupation und Besiedlung des mittelrätischen Limesgebietes’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 71: 5–22Google Scholar
Hyland, A. (1990) Equus: The Horse in the Roman World. London
Hyland, A. (1993) Training the Roman Cavalry. Gloucester
Imhoof-Blumer, F. (1901–2) Kleinasiatische Münzen: Sonderschr. des Ö;st. Arch. Inst. in Wien I, III. Vienna
Inan, J. and Rosenbaum, E. (1966) Roman and Early Byzantine Portrait Sculpture in Asia Minor. London
Inan, J. (1979) Römische und frühbyzantinische Porträtplastik aus der Türkei: neu Funde. Mainz
Incinérations et inhumations dans l'Occident romain aux trois premiers siècles de notre ère, Actes du Colloque International de Toulouse (1987) (1991). Toulouse
Instinsky, H. (1948) ‘Der Ruhm der Titus’, Philologus 97: 370–1Google Scholar
Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1976) ‘A milestone of a.d. 69 from Judaea: the Elder Trajan and Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 15–19Google Scholar
Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1979) ‘Judaea in the early years of Hadrian's reign’, Latomus 38: 54–66Google Scholar
Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1982) Roman Roads in Judaea vol. I. The Legio–Scythopolis road. Oxford
Isaac, B. (1981) ‘The Decapolis in Syria: a neglected inscription’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 44: 67–74Google Scholar
Isaac, B. (1984) ‘Judaea after a.d. 70’, Journal of Jewish Studies 35: 44–50Google Scholar
Isaac, B. (1986) ‘Reflections on the Roman army in the East’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 383–94
Isaac, B. (1988) ‘The meaning of the terms limes and limitanei’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 125–47Google Scholar
Isaac, B. (1991) ‘The Roman army in Judaea: police duties and taxation’, in Limeskongress XV 458–61Google Scholar
Isaac, , Limits. Isaac, B. (1990) The Limits of Empire. The Roman Army in the East. 2nd edn. Oxford
Isager, S. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (1992) Ancient Greek Agriculture: An Introduction. London and New York
Isnardi Parente, M. (1989) ‘Ierocle Stoico, Oikeiosis e doveri sociali’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.3: 2201–26Google Scholar
Ivanov, T. (1983) ‘The Roman cities of Moesia and Thrace (modern Bulgaria)’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 129–54
Ivanov, T. (1985) ‘Das Peristylhaus in Mösien und Thrakien’, Eirene 22: 61–9Google Scholar
Ivanov, T. (1986) ‘Architekturschmuck des Forumkomplexes der Colonia Ulpia Oescensium in Untermoesien (VSR Bulgarien)’, Limeskongress XIII 498–503Google Scholar
Ivanov, T. (1990) ‘Das Befestigungssystem der colonia Ulpia Oescensium’, Limeskongress XIV 913–24Google Scholar
Izarra, F. (1993) Hommes et fleuves en Gaule romaine. Paris
Jackson, R. (1988) Doctors and Diseases in the Roman Empire. London
Jacob, J.-P. and Leredde, H. (1986) ‘Pour une étude socio-professionnelle des ateliers de potiers gallo-romains’, in Bémont, and Jacob, (1986) 21–3
Jacques, F. and Scheid, J. (1990) Rome et l'intégration de l'Empire (44 av. J.-C.–260 ap. J.-C). Paris
Jacques, F. (1975) ‘Ampliatio et mora. Evergètes récalcitrants d'Afrique romaine’, AntAfr 9: 159–80Google Scholar
Jacques, F. (1982) ‘Le nombre des senateurs aux IIe et IIIe siècles’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I 137–42Google Scholar
Jacques, F. (1983) Les curateurs des cités dans l'Occident Romain. Paris
Jacques, F. (1987) ‘L'éthique et la statistique. A propos du renouvellement du sénat romain (Ier-IIIe siècles de l'empire)’, Annales ESC 42: 1287–1303 (= Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Rome, 1990) 415–32)Google Scholar
Jacques, F. (1991) ‘L'huile de Bètique dans le Nord de la France d'après les marques d'amphore Dressel 20’, Revue du Nord-Archéologie 63: 195–223Google Scholar
Jacques, F. (1993) ‘CIL XI 2650 et la population de Saturnia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 217–19.Google Scholar
Jacques, , Privilège. Jacques, F. (1984) Le privilège de liberté. Politique impériale et autonomie municipale dans les cités de l'Occident romain (161–244). Rome
Jaczynowska, M. (1981) ‘Le culte de l'Hercule romain au temps du haut-empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83Google Scholar
James, E. (1988) The Franks. Oxford
James, H. J. (1993) ‘Roman Carmarthen’, in Greep, (1993) 93–8
Jameson, S. A. (1971) ‘Lycia and Pamphylia, an historical review’, in Campbell, A. C. (ed.), Geology and History of Turkey (Tripoli) 11–31Google Scholar
Jameson, S. A. (1980) ‘The Lycian League: some problems in its administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 832–55Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. (1988) ‘Sacrifice and animal husbandry in Classical Greece’, in Whittaker, (ed.) (1988) 87–119
Janon, M. (1986) Le décor architectonique de Narbonne, les rinceaux (13e Suppl. à la RAN)
Janon, M. (1991) ‘De Judée en Narbonnaise, reconnaissance de quelques sanctuaries liés au pouvoir’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 103, 2: 735–83Google Scholar
Janvier, Y. (1984) ‘Rome et l'Orient lointain: le problème des Sères. Réexamen d'une question de géographie antique’, Ktèma 9: 261–303Google Scholar
Jarrett, M. G. (1963) ‘The African contribution to the imperial equestrian service’, Historia 12: 209–26Google Scholar
Jarrett, M. G. (1965) ‘The garrison of Maryport and the Roman army in Britain’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Dobson, B. (eds.), Britain and Rome (Kendal) 27–40Google Scholar
Jarrett, M. G. (1972) ‘An album of the equestrians from North Africa in the emperor's service’, EpStud 9: 146–232Google Scholar
Jarrett, M. G. (1976) ‘An unnecessary war’, Britannia 7: 145–51Google Scholar
Jarrett, M. and Wrathmell, S. (1981) Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan. Cardiff
Jerash Archaeological Project (1986, 1989) vol. I (1986) Amman; II (1989) Paris
Jobst, W. (1976) ‘Der römische Tempelbezirke auf dem Pfaffenberg’, Antike Welt 7.2: 19–30Google Scholar
Jobst, W. (1983) Provinzhaupstadt Carnuntum. Vienna
Jobst, W. (1985) Antike Mosaikkunst in Österreich. Vienna
Jobst, W. (1986) ‘Jupitertempel, Votivsäulen und andere Denkmäler auf dem Stadtberg von Karnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 328–35Google Scholar
Johannowsky, W. (1990) ‘Appunti su alcune infrastrutture dell'annona romana tra Nerone e Adriano’, BdArch 4: 1–13.Google Scholar
Johns, C. (1963) ‘Gaulish potters' stamps’, AntJ 43: 228–9Google Scholar
Johnson, A. C. (1936) Roman Egypt, Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40 IIGoogle Scholar
Johnson, A. (1983) Roman Forts. London. German edition, rev. by Baatz, D., as Römische Kastelle des 1 and 2 Jahrhunderts n. Chr. in Britannien und in den germanischen Provinzen des Römerreiches. Mainz, 1987
Johnson, D. L. (1973) Jabal al-Akhdar, Cyrenaica: An Historical Geography of Settlement and Livelihood. Chicago
Johnson, S. E. (1984) ‘The present state of Sabazios research’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1583–613Google Scholar
Johnston, D. (1988) The Roman Law of Trust. Oxford
Johnston, D. (ed.) (1977) The Saxon Shore. London
Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire. 2 vols. Oxford
Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘A leading family of Roman Thespiae’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 74: 223–55Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1971a) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1971b) ‘The levy at Thespiae under Marcus Aurelius’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 445–8Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1974) ‘The reliability of Philostratus’, in Bowersock, G. W. (ed.), Approaches to the Second Sophistic. Papers Presented to the 105th Annual Meeting of the American Philological Association (University Park, Penn.) 11–16Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1975) ‘An oracle given to Trajan’, Chiron 5: 403–6Google Scholar
Jones, T. B. (1965) ‘Greek imperial coins’, North American Journal of Numismatics 4.12: 295–308Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. (1954) ‘The cities of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 6 135–73 (= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 1–34)Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. (1955) ‘The economic life of the towns of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 7 161–91(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 35–60)Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. (1960) ‘The cloth industry under the Roman empire’, EconHistRev 13 183–92(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) ch. 18)Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire (Oxford) 284–602
Jones, A. H. M. (1968) ‘The Dediticii and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, in Studies in Roman Government and Law (Oxford) 129–40Google Scholar
Jones, A. Cities. Jones, A. H. M. (1971) The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces. 2nd edn. Oxford
Jones, A. Greek City. Jones, A. H. M. (1940) The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian. Oxford
Jones, B. and Mattingly, D. (1990) An Atlas of Roman Britain. Oxford
Jones, B. Domitian. Jones, B. W. (1992) The Emperor Domitian. London
Jones, B. Titus. Jones, B. W. (1984) The Emperor Titus. London
Jones, C. P. (1966) ‘The teacher of Plutarch’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 71: 205–13Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1968) ‘Julius Naso and Julius Secundus’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 72: 259–88Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘Sura and Senecio’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 98ff.Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1971) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1972) ‘Aelius Aristides, EIS BASILEIA’, Journal of Roman Studies 62: 134–52Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1973) Review of Eck, W., Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian, Gnomon 45: 688ff.
Jones, C. P. (1984) ‘The Sacrae Litterae of 204: two colonial copies’, Chiron 14: 93–9Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. (1987) ‘Stigma: tattooing and branding in Greco-Roman antiquity’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 139–55Google Scholar
Jones, C. Dio Chrysostom. Jones, C. P. (1978) The Roman World of Dio Chrysostom. Cambridge, Mass. and London
Jones, C. Plutarch. Jones, C. P. (1971) Plutarch and Rome. Oxford
Jones, E. L. (1981) The European Miracle: Environments, Economies and Geopolitics in the History of Europe and Asia. Cambridge
Jones, G. D. B. (1978) ‘Concept and development in Roman frontiers’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 61: 115–44Google Scholar
Jones, G. D. B. (1982) ‘The Solway frontier’, Britannia 13: 282–97Google Scholar
Jones, L. J. (1979) ‘The early history of mechanical harvesting’, HistTechnol 4: 101–48Google Scholar
Jones, L. J. (1980) ‘John Ridley and the south Australian “stripper”’, HistTechnol 5: 55–101Google Scholar
Jones, M. J. (1988) ‘Lincoln (Lindum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 145–66
Jones, M. K. (1991) ‘Agricultural productivity in the pre-documentary past’, in Campbell, B. M. S. and Overton, M. (eds.), Land, Labour and Livestock: Historical Studies in European Agricultural Productivity (Manchester) 78–93Google Scholar
Jones, M. (1981) ‘The development of crop husbandry’, in Jones, M. and Dimbleby, G. (eds.), The Environment of Man (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 87) (Oxford) 95–127Google Scholar
Jones, M. (1982) ‘Crop production in Roman Britain’, in Miles, D. (ed.), The Romano-British Countryside: Studies in Rural Settlement and Economy, Pt I (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 103) (Oxford) 97–108Google Scholar
Jones, M. (1989) ‘Agriculture in Roman Britain: the dynamics of change’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (Britannia Monographs II) (London) 127–34Google Scholar
Jones, R. F. J. (ed.) (1991) Roman Britain: Recent Trends. Sheffield
Jongman, , Pompeii. Jongman, W. (1988) The Economy and Society of Pompeii. Amsterdam
Joshel, S. R. (1992) Work, Identity and Legal Status at Rome. A Study of the Occupational Inscriptions. Norman and London
Joubleaux, H. (1989) ‘Un type de monuments funéraires: les “pyramidions” des nécropoles gallo-romaines de Dijon’, Gallia 46: 213–44Google Scholar
Kaba, M. (1986) ‘Die “Thermae maiores” in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIII 336–40Google Scholar
Kaba, M. (1991) ‘Die Thermae maiores der Legio II Adiutrix’, Limeskongress XV 232–6Google Scholar
Kadman, L. (1956) The Coins of Aelia Capitolina. Jerusalem
Kaenel, H.-M. (1984) ‘Britannicus, Agrippina minor und Nero in Thrakien’, Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau 63: 27–66Google Scholar
Kahn, C. (1988) ‘Discovering the will’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 234–59
Kalcyk, H. (1982) Untersuchungen zum attischen Silberbergbau: Gebietsstruktur, Geschichte und Technik. Frankfurt am Main
Kandler, M. and Vetters, H. (1986) Der römische Limes in Österreich: Ein Führer. Vienna
Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1986) ‘Untersuchungen am Ostrand der Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 341–9Google Scholar
Kandler, M. (1991) ‘Die Legio I Adiutrix und Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 237–41Google Scholar
Kapetanopolis, E. A. (1970) ‘Some observations on “Roman Athens”’, Historia 19: 561–4Google Scholar
Kaser, M. (1956) ‘Infamia und ignominia in den römischen Rechtsquellen’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 73: 220–78Google Scholar
Kearsley, R. A. (1986) ‘Asiarchs, Archiereis, and the Archiereiai of Asia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 27: 183–92Google Scholar
Keay, S. J. (1988) Roman Spain. London
Keenan, J.G. (1985) ‘Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 245–59Google Scholar
Kehoe, D. P. (1988) ‘Allocation of risk and investment on the estates of Pliny the Younger’, Chiron 18: 15–42.Google Scholar
Kehoe, D. P. (1988b) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates in North Africa. Göttingen
Kehoe, D. P. (1992) Management and Investment on Estates in Roman Egypt during the Early Empire. Bonn
Kehoe, D. P. (1994) ‘Approaches to profit and management in Roman agriculture: the evidence of the Digest’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 45–58
Kehoe, D. (1988) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates. Göttingen
Keil, J. (1959) ‘Erlass des Prokonsuls Antonius Albus über die Freihaltung des ephesischen Hafens’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 44: 142–7Google Scholar
Keller, E. (1967) ‘Studien zu den Cancellaria-Reliefs’, Klio 49: 193–217Google Scholar
Kellner, H.-J. (1976) ‘Augsburg, Provinzhauptstadt Raetiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5: 690–717Google Scholar
Kennedy, D. L. and Riley, D. N. (1990) Rome's Desert Frontier from the Air. London
Kennedy, D. L. (1979) ‘Ti. Claudius Subatianus Aquila; “first prefect of Mesopotamia”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 36: 255–62Google Scholar
Kennedy, D. L. (1982) Archaeological Explorations on the Roman Frontier in North-East Jordan (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 134). Oxford
Kennedy, D. L. (1986) ‘Rome's eastern frontier’, Popular Archaeology March: 2–9Google Scholar
Kennedy, D. L. (1987) ‘The Eastern Frontier’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World (London)Google Scholar
Kennedy, D. L. (1989) ‘The military contribution of Syria to the Roman imperial army’, in French, D. and Lightfoot, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire Colloquium 1989 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 553) (Oxford) 235–46Google Scholar
Kennedy, G. (1972) The Art of Rhetoric in the Roman World 300 b.c.–a.d. 300. Princeton
Kenney, E. J. (1982) ‘Books and readers in the Roman world’, in Kenney, E. J. (ed.), Cambridge History of Classical Literature II. Latin Literature (Cambridge) 3–32Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. (1948) Excavations at the Jewry Wall Site, Leicester. Oxford
Keppie, L. J. F. (1990) ‘The history and diaspora of the legion XXII Deiotariana’, in Kasher, A., Rappaport, U. and Fuks, G. (eds.), Greece and Rome in Eretz Israel: Collected Essays (Jerusalem) 54–61Google Scholar
Keppie, L. (1984) ‘Colonisation and veteran settlement in Italy in the first century a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 52: 77–114.Google Scholar
Keppie, L. (1984) The Making of the Roman Army. London
Kérdő, K. (1990) ‘Forschung im nördlichen Teil der Retentura des Legionslagers des 2–3. Jhr. von Aquincum in den Jahren 1983–1984’, Limeskongress XIV 703–7Google Scholar
Kertzer, D. I. and Saller, R. P. (eds.) (1991) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present. New Haven
Kiechle, F. (1965) ‘Die “Taktik” des Flavius Arrianus’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 1964. 45: 87–129Google Scholar
Kieffer, J. S. (1964) Galen's Institutio Logica. Baltimore
Kienast, D. (1959–60) ‘Hadrian, Augustus und die eleusinischen Mysterien’, Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte 10: 61–9Google Scholar
Kienast, D. (1980) ‘Zur Baupolitik Hadrians in Rom’, Chiron 10: 391–412.Google Scholar
Kienast, D. (1989) ‘Diva Domitilla’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 76: 141ff.Google Scholar
Killick, A. C. (1987) Udhruh: Caravan City and Desert Oasis. Romsey, Hampshire
King, A. (1981) ‘The decline of Samian ware manufacture in the north west provinces: problems of chronology and interpretation’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century: Contributions from Archaeology and History (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 109) (Oxford) 55–78Google Scholar
King, A. (1990) Roman Gaul and Germany. London
Kisch, Y. (1979) ‘Tarifs de donation en Gaule romaine d'après les inscriptions’, Ktèma 4: 259–80Google Scholar
Kisch, Y. (1992) ‘Notes d'épigraphie vaisonnaise: C. Sappius Flavus: un Vaisonnais sur la rive de l'Euphrate’, Bull. Arch. Provence 21: 107–14Google Scholar
Kiss, A. (1987) Pannonische Architekturelemente und Ornamentik in Ungarn. Budapest
Kiss, Z. (1989) ‘Représentations de barbares dans l'iconographie romaine impériale en Egypte’, Klio 71: 127–37Google Scholar
Kleberg, T. (1975) ‘Commercio librario ed editoria nel mondo antico’, in Cavallo, G. (ed.), Libri, editori e pubblico nel mondo antico (Rome) 25–80Google Scholar
Klein, R. (1981) ‘Zur Datierung der Romrede des Aelius Aristides’, Historia 30: 337–50Google Scholar
Klein, J. (1920) The Mesta. Cambridge, Mass.
Kleiner, D. E. E. (1983) The Monument of Philopappos in Athens (Archaeologica 30). Rome
Kloft, , Liberalitas. Kloft, H. (1970) Liberalitas Principis. Herkunft und Bedeutung. Studien zur Prinzipatsideologie (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 18). Cologne
Kloner, A. and Tepper, Y. (1987) The Hiding Complexes in the Judaean Shephelah. Tel Aviv. (In Hebrew)
Klose, D. O. A. (1984) ‘Vespasianos Neoteros’, Chiron 14: 193–5Google Scholar
Kneifel, H. (1984) Lauriacum: Führer durch die Abteilung Römerzeit. Museum Enns
Kneissl, P. (1969) Die Siegestitulatur der römischen Kaiser. Untersuchungen zu den Siegerbeinamen des 1. und 2. Jahrhunderts (Hypomnemata 23). Göttingen
Kneissl, P. (1983) ‘Mercator-negotiator. Römische Geschäftsleute und die Terminologie ihrer Berufe’, MBAH 2, 1: 73–90Google Scholar
Kneissl, P. (1994) ‘Die fabri, fabri tignarii, fabri subaedandi, centonarii und dolabrarii als Feuerwehren in den Städten Italiens und der westlichen Provinzen’, in E fontibus haurire. Festschrift H. Chantraine (Paderborn) 133–46Google Scholar
Knibbe, D. and Alzinger, W. (1980) ‘Ephesos vom Beginn der römischen Herrschaft in Kleinasien bis zum Ende der Principatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 748–830Google Scholar
Knibbe, D. (1981–2) ‘Neue Inschriften aus Ephesos’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 53: 136–40Google Scholar
Knox, B. M. W. (1968) ‘Silent reading in antiquity’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 9: 421–35Google Scholar
Koch, G. and Sichtermann, H. (1982) Römische Sarkophage. Munich
Kocsis, L. (1990) ‘Zur Periodisierung des Hauses des Tribunus Laticlavius im Legionslager von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 709–14Google Scholar
Koeppel, G. (1982a) ‘Official state reliefs of the city of Rome in the imperial age: a bibliography’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 477–506Google Scholar
Koeppel, G. (1982b) ‘The grand pictorial tradition of Roman historical representation during the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 507–35Google Scholar
Kokkinos, N. (1990) ‘The gentilicium of Felix procurator of Judaea’, Latomus 49: 126ff.Google Scholar
Kokkos, A. (1970) ‘Ἁδριάνεια ἔργα εἰς τὰς ἈθήναςArchDelt 25, A': 150–73Google Scholar
Kolb, A. and Ott, J. (1988) ‘Ein “collegium negotiatorum Cisalpinorum et Transalpinorum” in Augusta Rauricorum?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 107–10Google Scholar
Kolb, A. (1993) Die kaiserliche Bauverwaltung in der Stadt Rom. Geschichte und Aufbau der cura operum publicorum unter dem Prinzipat. Stuttgart
Kolb, F. (1972) Literarische Beziehungen zwischen Cassius Dio, Herodian und der Historia Augusta. Bonn
Kolendo, J. (1980) L'agricoltura nell'Italia romana. Tecniche agrarie e progresso economico dalla tarda repubblica al principato. Rome
Kolendo, J. (1981) ‘La répartition des places aux spectacles et la stratification sociale dans l'Empire Romain’, Ktèma 6: 301–15Google Scholar
Kolendo, J. (1994) ‘Praedia suburbana e loro redditività’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 59–72
Kollesch, J. and Nickel, D. (eds.) (1993) Galen und das hellenistische Erbe. Stuttgart
Kolnĩk, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae in nordpannonischen Limesvorland?’, in Limeskongress XIV 779–87Google Scholar
Kolnik, T. (1984) Römische und germanische Kunst der Slovakei. Bratislava
Kolnik, T. (1986) ‘Neue Ergebnisse der Limesforschung in der ČSSR’, Limeskongress XIII 335–61Google Scholar
Kolnik, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae im nordpannonischen Limesvorland’, Limeskongress XIV 779–87Google Scholar
Kotula, T. (1981) ‘Les Augustales de l'Afrique’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 17b: 345–58Google Scholar
Köves-Zulauf, T. (1972) Reden und Schweigen. Römische Religion bei Plinius Maior. Munich
Köves-Zulauf, T. (1978) ‘Plinius d. Ältere und die römische Religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.1: 187–298Google Scholar
Kraabel, A. (1978) ‘Paganism and Judaism: the Sardis evidence’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 13–33
Kraay, C. (1960) ‘Two new sestertii of Domitian’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 9: 109–16Google Scholar
Kraeling, C. H. (1938) Gerasa, a City of Decapolis. New Haven
Kraeling, C. H. (1956) The Excavations at Dura-Europus: Final Report. vol. VIII, pt 1, The Synagogue. New Haven, Conn.
Kraeling, C. H. (1962) Ptolemais, City of the Libyan Pentapolis. Chicago
Kraft, K. (1951) Zur Rekrutierung der Alen und Kohorten am Rhein und Donau. Berne
KrÄmer, H. J. Der Ursprung der Geistmetaphysik. Amsterdam
Kranz, P. (1986) ‘Die Grabmonumente von Šempeter: Beobachtungen zur Entwicklung der Bildhauerkunst in Noricum während der mittleren und späten römischen Kaizerzeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 193–239Google Scholar
Krause, J.-U. (1994–95) Witwen und Waisen im römischen Reich. 4 vols. Stuttgart
Krauss, S. (1910) Antoninus und Rabbi. Vienna
Kreiler, B. (1975) Die Statthalter Kleinasiens unter den Flaviern. Munich
Kubitschek, W. (1916) ‘Itinerarien’, in RE, 9 cols. 2308–63Google Scholar
Kudlien, F. (1964) Untersuchungen zu Aretaios von Kappadokien. Mainz
Kudlien, F. (1971) ‘Galens Urteil über die Thukydideische Pestbeschreibung’, Episteme 5: 132–3Google Scholar
Kudlien, F. (1983) ‘Schaustellerei und Heilmittelvertrieb in der Antike’, Gesnerus 40: 91–8Google Scholar
Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.) (1991) Galen's Method of Healing. Leiden
Kunkel, W. (1967) ‘Die Funktion des Konsiliums in der magistratischen Strafjustiz und im Kaisergericht’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 84: 218–44 (= Kunkel, , Kleine Schriften (Weimar, 1974) 151–254)Google Scholar
Kunow, J. (1980) Negotiator et vectura: Händler und Transport im freien Germanien. Marburg
Kunow, J. (1983) Der römische Import in der Germania libera bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. Studien zu Bronze- und Glasgefässen. Neumünster
Kunow, J. (1985) ‘Die capuanischen Bronzegefässhersteller Lucius Ansius Epaphroditus und Publius Cipius Polybius’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 215–42Google Scholar
Kunow, J. (1986) ‘Bemerkungen zum Export römischer Waffen in das Barbarikum’, in Limeskongress XIII 740–6Google Scholar
Künzl, E. (1984) ‘Medizinische Instrumente der Römerzeit aus Trier und Umgebung im Landesmuseum Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 47: 153–237Google Scholar
Künzl, E. (1988) Der römische Triumph: Siegesfeiern im antiken Rom. Munich
Kupiszewski, H. (1953/4) ‘The iuridicus Alexandreae’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 7/8: 187–204Google Scholar
Kuzmova, Kl. (1990) ‘Datierung der römischen Bauten im nordpannonischen Limesvorland im Lichte der Sigillaten’, Limeskongress XIV 797–801Google Scholar
La basilique de Bavay et les basiliques de forum’ (1989) Revue du Nord 71, 280: 5–65
La maison à l'époque romaine dans le Midi de la Gaule (1988). Nîmes
La peinture murale en Gaule (1990) Actes des Séminaires de l'AFPMA. Dernier paru: La peinture romaine dans les provinces du Nord (Reims, 1988), Rev. Arch. Picardie 1–2
La Piana, G. (1927) ‘Foreign groups in Rome during the first centuries of the empire’, Harvard Theological Review 20: 183–403.Google Scholar
La Pradelle, P. G. (1928) La frontière; étude du droit international. Paris
La Rocca, E. (1984) La riva a mezzaluna. Culti, agoni, monumenti funerari presso il Tevere nel Campo Marzio occidentale. Rome
Laffi, U. (1965) ‘L'iscrizione di Sepino (CIL IX 2438) relativa ai contrasti fra le autorità municipali e i conductores delle greggi imperiali con l'intervento dei prefetti del pretorio’, Studi Classici e Orientali 14: 177–200Google Scholar
Laffi, U. (1966) Adtributio e Contributio. Problemi del sistema politico-amministrativo dello Stato Romano. Pisa
Laffi, U. (1971) ‘I terreni del tempio di Zeus ad Aizanoi’, Athenaeum 49: 3–53Google Scholar
Laffi, U. (1992) ‘La provincia della Gallia Cisalpina’, Athenaeum 80: 1–23Google Scholar
Lagadec, J. P. (1983) ‘Le flotteur de radeau de Flavigny-sur-Moselle (Meurthe et Moselle)’, Gallia 41: 201–7Google Scholar
Lahusen, G. (1983) Untersuchungen zur Ehrenstatue in Rom. Literarische und epigraphische Zeugnisse (Archeologica 35). Rome
Lambert, E. (1906) ‘Les changeurs et la monnaie en Palestine du Ier au IIIe siècles de l'ère vulgaire d'après les textes talmudiques’, Revue de Etudes Juives 51: 217–44 52: 24–42Google Scholar
Lambert, G. (1990) Le Luxembourg romain. Magermans
Lamboglia, C. (1921) ‘La transumanza nelle Alpi Liguri’, Atti del VIII Congresso Geografico Italiano. Pt. 2: 421–7Google Scholar
Lambrechts, P. (1936) ‘Trajan et le recrutement du Sénat’, L'Antiquité classique 5: 105–14Google Scholar
Lambrechts, P. (1952) ‘Les fêtes phrygiennes de Cybèle et d'Attis’, Bulletin de l'institut historique belge de Rome 27: 141–70Google Scholar
Lambrechts, P. (1965) ‘La persistance des léments indigènes dans l'art de Gaule Belgique’, in Le rayonnement des civilisations grecques et romaines sur les cultures périphériques (Paris) 153–63Google Scholar
Lancel, S. (1995) Carthage. A History. Oxford
Lancha, J. (1977) Mosaïques géométriques, les ateliers de Vienne (Isère), leurs modèles et leur originalité dans l'Empire romain. Rome
Landels, J. G. (1978) Engineering in the Ancient World. Berkeley
Landels, J. G. (1988) ‘Engineering’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 323–52
Landes, C. (ed.) (1987) Les gladiateurs (et colloque Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphithéâtres). Lattes
Landes, C. (ed.) (1989) Le goût du théâtre à Rome et en Gaule romaine (et colloque Spectacula II. Le théâtre antique et ses spectacles). Lattes
Landes, C. (ed.) (1992a) Cirques et courses de char Rome-Byzance (et colloque Spectacula III. Le cirque antique et ses spectacles). Lattes
Landes, C. (ed.) (1992b) Dieux guérisseurs en Gaule romaine. Lattes
Lane, E. N. (1990) ‘Men: a neglected cult of Roman Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.3: 2161–74Google Scholar
Lane Fox, , Pagans. Lane Fox, R. (1986) Pagans and Christians. London
Lang, J. and Hughes, M. J. (1984) ‘Soldering Roman silver plate’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 3.3: 77–107Google Scholar
Langdon, J. (1984) ‘Horse hauling: a revolution in vehicle transport in 12th and 13th century England?’, Past and Present 103: 37–166Google Scholar
Langdon, J. (1986) Horses, Oxen and Technological Innovation: The Use of Draught Animals in English Farming 1066–1500. Cambridge
Langouet, L. and Daire, M.-Y. (1989) La civitas gallo-romaine des Coriosolites, le milieu rural. Saint-Malo
Langouet, L. (1984) La prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne. Saint-Malo
Laporte, J. P. (1989) Rapidum. Le camp de la cohorte des Sardes en Mauretanie césarienne. Sassari
Laronde, A. (1988) ‘La Cyrénaique romaine des origines à la fin des Sévères, 96 av. J.-C.-235 ap. J.-C.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.1: 1006–2064Google Scholar
Laronde, A. (1990) Greeks and Libyans in Cyrenaica (Proceedings of the 1st Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology 1985) 169–80
Larrain, C. J. (1992) Galens Kommentar zu Platons Timaios. Stuttgart
Larsen, J. A. O. (1937) ‘Roman Greece’, in Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40, IV (Baltimore) (= Paterson (1959) 259–498)Google Scholar
Larsen, J. A. O. (1953) ‘A Thessalian family under the Principate’, CPh 48: 86–95Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. (1988) ‘Introduction: literacy and social complexity’, in Gledhill, J., Bender, B. and Larsen, M. T. (eds.), State and Society: The Emergence and Development of Social Hierarchy and Political Centralisation (One World Archaeology 4) (London) 173–91Google Scholar
Lasfargues, J. and Vertet, H. (1976) ‘Les estampilles sur sigillée lisse de l'atelier augustéen de la Muette à Lyon’, Figlina 1: 39–87Google Scholar
Lassère, J.-M. (1977) Ubique populus: Peuplement et mouvement de populations dans l'Afrique romaine. Paris
Latte, K. (1960) Römische Religionsgeschichte. Munich
Lattimore, O. (1940) Inner Asian Frontiers of China. London and New York
Lattimore, O. (1962) Studies in Frontier History. London
Lattimore, R. (1962) Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs. Urbana
Laubenheimer, F. (1989) ‘Les amphores gauloises sous l'Empire, recherches nouvelles sur leur production et leur chronologie’, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (Rome) 105–38Google Scholar
Laubenheimer, F. (1990a) Le temps des amphores en Gaule, vins, huiles et sauces. Paris
Laubenheimer, F. (1990b) Sallèles d'Aude, un complexe de potiers gallo-romains, le quartier artisanal. Paris
Laubenheimer, F. (1992) Les amphores en Gaule, production et circulation, Table ronde internationale (Metz, 1990). Besançon and Paris
Laubenheimer-Leenhardt, F. (1973) Recherches sur les lingots de cuivre et de plomb d'époque romaine dans les régions de Languedoc-Roussillon et de Provence-Corse. Paris
Lauffer, S. (1979) Die Bergwerkssklaven von Laureion. 2 vols. Munich
Lauffray, J. (1944–5) ‘Forums et monuments de Béryte’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 7: 13–80Google Scholar
Lauffray, J. (1978) ‘Beyrouth, archéologie et histoire i: période hellénistique et Haut-Empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 135–63Google Scholar
Lauffray, J. (1990) La Tour de Vésone à Périgueux (49e Suppl. à Gallia)
Laumonier, A. (1958) Les cultures indigènes en Carie. Paris
Laurenceau, N. and Maurin, L. (1988) Les fouilles de ‘Ma Maison’, études sur Saintes antique (3e Suppl. à Aquitania)
Lavagne, H. (1979) ‘Les dieux de la Gaule Narbonnaise: romanité et romanisation’, Journal des Savants 155–97Google Scholar
Lavagne, H. (1987) La mosaïque. Paris
Lawrence, A. W. (1972) Greek and Roman Sculpture. London
Lawson, A. J. (1975) ‘Shale and jet objects from Silchester’, Archaeologia 105: 241–76Google Scholar
Lawson, A. K. (1978) ‘Studien zum römischen Pferdegeschirr’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 25: 131–72Google Scholar
Le Bohec, Y. (1989) La troisième legion Auguste. Paris
Le Bohec, Y. (1989a) La troisième légion auguste. Paris
Le Bohec, Y. (1991) ‘La recherche récente sur l'armée romaine d'Afrique’, AntAfr 27: 21–31Google Scholar
Le Bohec, Y. (ed.) (1995) La hiérarchie (Rangordnung) de l'armée romaine sous le Haut-Empire. Paris
Le bois et la forêt en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 31) (1985)
Le Bonniec, H. (1958) Le culte de Cérés à Rome, des origines à la fin de la république. Paris
Le désert: Image et réalité (1989) Louvain
Le Gall, J. and Le Glay, M. (1987) L'Empire romain (31 av. J.-C.–235 ap. J.-C.). Paris
Le Gall, J. (1953) Le Tibre, fleuve de Rome, dans l'antiquité. Paris
Le Gall, J. (1979) ‘Les habitants de Rome et la fiscalité sous le haut-empire’, in Effenterre, H. (ed.), Points de vue sur la fiscalité antique (Paris) 113–26Google Scholar
Le Gall, J. (1980/1) ‘Sépulture des pauvres à Rome’, Bulletin de la société nationale des antiquaires de France 148–52Google Scholar
Le Gall, J. (1983) ‘La diffusion de l'huile espagnole dans la Gaule du Nord’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid)Google Scholar
Le Gall, J., (1985) ‘Le serment à l'empereur: une base méconnue de la tyrannie impériale sous le Haut-Empire?’, Latomus 44: 767–83Google Scholar
Le Glay, M. (1976) ‘Hadrien et l'Asklépieion de Pergame’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 100: 347–72Google Scholar
Le Glay, M. (1966) Saturne africaine, histoire. Paris
Le Glay, M. (1977) ‘Les discours de Hadrien è Lambèse (128 apr. J.-C.)’ in Limeskongress XI 545–57Google Scholar
Le Glay, M. (1978) ‘La dexiosis dans les mystères de Mithra’, in Duchesne-Guillemin, J. (ed.), Etudes Mithraiques (Acta Iranica 17) (Leiden) 279–303Google Scholar
Le Glay, M. (1982) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Maurétanies’, Tituli 5: 755–81Google Scholar
Le Glay, M., (1981) ‘Les censitores provinciae Thraciae’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 175–84Google Scholar
Le Glay, M., (1984) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Mauretanies’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 755–81Google Scholar
Le Houérou, H. N. (1977) ‘Plant sociology and ecology applied to grazing lands research, survey and management in the Mediterranean basin’, in Krause, W. (ed.), Handbook of Vegetation Science, 13: Application of Vegetation Science to Grassland Husbandry (The Hague) 211–74Google Scholar
Le Masne de Chermont, N. (1987) ‘Les fouilles de l'ancien évêché de Poitiers (Vienne)’, Aquitania 5: 149–75Google Scholar
Le Ny, F. (1988) Les fours de tuiliers gallo-romains, Méthodologie, Etude technique, Typologie et statistiques, Chronologie. Paris
Le Roux, P. (1982) L'armée romaine et l'organisation des provinces ibériques d'Auguste à l'invasion de 409. Paris
Le Roux, P. (1986) ‘Municipe et droit latin en Hispania sous l'Empire’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 64: 325–50Google Scholar
Le Roux, P. (1990) ‘L'amphithé âtre et le soldat sous l'Empire romain’, in Domergue, C. et al. (eds.), Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphitheâtres (Lattes) 203–15Google Scholar
Le Roux, P. (1995) Romains d'Espagne. Cités et politique dans les provinces, IIe siècle av. J.- C.–IIIe siècle ap. J.-C. Paris
Lebek, W. D. (1990) ‘Standeswürde und Berufsverbot unter Tiberius: das SC der Tabula Larinas’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 81: 37–96Google Scholar
Leclant, J. (1984) ‘Aegyptiaca et milieux isiaques. Recherches sur la diffusion du matériel et des idées égyptiennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3; 1692–709Google Scholar
Leday, A. (1980) La campagne à l'époque romaine dans le Centre de la Gaule: villas, vici et sanctuaires dans la Cité de Bituriges Cubi (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 73). Oxford
Lee, D. (1973a) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 1’, Greece and Rome 20. 1: 65–78Google Scholar
Lee, D. (1973b) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 2’, Greece and Rome 20.2180–93Google Scholar
Leech, R. (1982) Excavations at Catsgore, 1970–3. Bristol
Leeuw, S. der, and Torrence, R. (eds.) (1989) What's New? A Closer Look at the Process of Innovation (One World Archaeology 14). London
Lefebvre des Noëttes, R. J. C. E. (1931) L'attelage, le cheval de selle à travers les âges. Paris
Leguilloux, M. (1989) ‘La faune des villae gallo-romaines du Var: aspects économiques et sociaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 315–28Google Scholar
Lehmann, L. T. (1978) ‘The mystery of the Graeco-Roman steering oar’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 7: 95–8Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. et al. (1985) Le plomb magique du Larzac et les sorcières gauloises. Paris
Lemosse, M. (1983) ‘La condition ancienne des auctorati’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 61: 239–42Google Scholar
Lengyel, A. and Radan, G. T. B. (eds.) (1980) The Archaeology of Roman Pannonia. Lexington, Kentucky and Budapest
Lepper, F. (1948) Trajan's Parthian War. Oxford
Lepper, and Frere, , Trajan's Column. Lepper, F. and Frere, S. (1988) Trajan's Column. Gloucester
Lerat, L. and Walter, H. (1990) Besançon (Guides Archéologiques de la France 18). Paris
Leriche, P. (1986–92) Doura-Europos: Etudes 1986 (1986); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1988 (1988); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1990 (1992). Paris
Les dieux de la Gaule romaine (1989) Exhibition catalogue, Ville de Luxembourg et Union Latine
Les eaux thermales et les cultes des eaux en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Actes du Colloque d'Aix-les-Bains (1990) (1992). Tours and Turin
Les enceintes augustéennes de l'occident romain, Actes du Colloque de Nîmes 1985 (1987)
Les mines et la métallurgie en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Colloque Paris 1986) (Caesarodunum 22) 1987
Les villes de la Gaule Belgique au Haut-Empire, Actes du Colloque de Saint-Riquier (1982) (1984) (Suppl. 3–4 à Rev. Arch. Picardie)
Leschi, L. (1957) ‘Rome et les nomades du Sahara central’, Etudes d'épigraphie d'archéologie et d'histoire africaine (Paris) 65–74Google Scholar
Letta, C. (1985) ‘Dal leone di Giulio Alessandro ai leoni di Caracalla. La dinastia di Emesa verso la porpora imperiale’, in Studi E. Bresciani (Pisa) 289–302Google Scholar
Leunissen, P. M. M. (1989) Konsuln und Konsulare in der Zeit von Commodus bis Severus Alexander (180–253 n.Chr.). Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Elite im römischen Kaiserreich. Amsterdam
Leunissen, P. M. M. (1992) ‘Herrscher und senatorische Elite. Regierungsstil und Beförderungspraxis im Zeitraum von 180–235 n.Chr.’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10: 946–54, IIGoogle Scholar
Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993a) ‘Conventions of patronage in senatorial careers under the Principate’, Chiron 23: 101–20Google Scholar
Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993b) ‘Homines novi und Ergänzungen des Senats in der Hohen Kaiserzeit: Zur Frage nach der Repräsentativität unserer Dokumentation’, in Eck, (ed.) (1993d) 81–101
Leveau, P., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. Paris
Leveau, P. (1973) ‘L'aile II de Thraces, la tribu des Mazices et les praefecti gentis en Afrique du Nord’, AntAfr 7: 153–92Google Scholar
Leveau, P. (1975) ‘Paysans maures et villes romaines en Maurétanie césarienne centrale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 87: 857–71Google Scholar
Leveau, P. (1977) ‘Une vallée agricole des Nemenchas dans l'antiquité romain: l'oued Hallaïl entre Djeurf et Aïn Mdila’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 10–11b: 103–21Google Scholar
Leveau, P. (1984) Caesarea en Mauretanie: une ville romaine et ses campagnes. Rome
Leveau, Ph., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. Paris
Leveau, Ph. (1988) ‘Le pastoralisme dans l'Afrique antique’, in Whittaker, (1988) 177–95
Leveau, Ph. (1989–91) ‘L'organisation de l'espace rural en Maurétanie césarienne’, in , C. Abadie-Reynal et al. (eds.), Hommes et richesses dans l'Empire byzantin, I(Paris) 35–52Google Scholar
Leveau, Ph. (1993) ‘Mentalité économique et grands travaux: le drainage du Lac Fucin: Aux origines d'un modèle’, Annales ESC 48: 3–16Google Scholar
Leveau, Ph. (1994) ‘Dal paesaggio naturale al paesaggio coltivato. Dati archeologici relativi ai grani lavori agricoli in età romana: il drenaggio delle paludi nella Bassa Provenza’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 73–8
Leveau, P. and Provansal, M. (eds.) (1993) Archéologie et environnement: de la Sainte-Victoire aux Alpilles. Aix-en-Provence
Levi, A. C. (1952) Barbarians on Roman Imperial Coins and Sculpture. New York
Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. Oxford
Levick, B. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119–31Google Scholar
Levick, B. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50–72Google Scholar
Levick, B. M. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119ff.Google Scholar
Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50ff.Google Scholar
Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian's vine edict’, Latomus 41: 50–73.Google Scholar
Levick, B. M. (1990) Claudius. London
Levick, B. M. (1999) Vespasian. London and New York
Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. Oxford
Levick, B. (1983) ‘The Senatus Consultum from Larinum’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 97–115Google Scholar
Levick, B. (1985) The Government of the Roman Empire. A Sourcebook. London and Sydney
Levick, B. (1986) ‘Urbanization in the Eastern Empire’, in Wacher, (1986) 329–44
Levin, S. (1989) ‘The old Greek oracles in decline’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.2: 1599–649Google Scholar
Levine, L. I. (1975) Caesarea under Roman Rule. Leiden
Levine, L. I. (1989) The Rabbinic Class of Roman Palestine in Late Antiquity. Jerusalem and New York
Levine, L. I. (1996) ‘The status of the Patriarch in the third and fourth centuries: sources and methodology’, Journal of Jewish Studies 47: 1–32Google Scholar
Levine, L. I. (ed.) (1987) The Synagogue in Late Antiquity. Philadelphia
Levy, B. E. (1987) ‘Indulgentiae Augusti moneta impetrata: a Flavian episode’, in Mélanges Bastien (Wetteren) 39–49Google Scholar
Levy, E. (1943) ‘Captivus redemptus’, CPh 38: 159–76
Lewis, M. J. T. (1966) Temples in Roman Britain. Cambridge
Lewis, N. (1970) ‘“Greco-Roman Egypt”: fact or fiction?’, in Samuel, D. (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology (Toronto) 3–14Google Scholar
Lewis, N. (1972) ‘Un nouveau texte sur la juridiction du préfet d'Egypte’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 50: 5–12Google Scholar
Lewis, N. (1974) Papyrus in Classical Antiquity. Oxford
Lewis, N. (1981) ‘Literati in the service of Roman emperors: politics before culture’, in Casson, L. and Price, M. (eds.), Coins, Culture and History in the Ancient World. Studies in Honour of Bluma L. Trell (Detroit) 149–66Google Scholar
Lewis, N. (1983) Life in Egypt under Roman Rule. Oxford
Lewis, P. R. and Jones, G. D. B. (1969) ‘The Dolaucothi gold mines, I: the surface evidence’, AntJ 49: 244–72Google Scholar
Lewis, , Yadin, and Greenfield, , Documents of Bar Kokhba. Lewis, N., Yadin, Y. and Greenfield, J. C. (eds.) (1989) The Documents from the Bar Kokhba Period in the Cave of Letters. Greek Papyri. Jerusalem
Lewthwaite, J. (1981) ‘Plains tails from the hills: transhumance in Mediterranean archaeology’, in Sheridan, A. and Bailey, G. (eds.), Economic Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 96) (Oxford) 57–66Google Scholar
Lewy, H. (1978) Chaldean Oracles and Theurgy, Mysticism, Magic and Platonism in the Later Roman Empire. Paris
Liebeschuetz, W. (1979) Continuity and Change in Roman Religion. Oxford
Liebeschuetz, W. (1994) ‘The expansion of Mithraism among the religious cults of the second century’, in Hinnells, (1994) 195–216
Liere, W. J. (1958) ‘Ager centuriatus of the Roman colonia of Emesa (Homs)’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 8: 55–8Google Scholar
Lietzmann, H. (1932–44) Geschichte der alten Kirche. Berlin
Lieu, J., North, J. and Rajak, T. (eds.) (1992) The Jews among Pagans and Christians in the Roman Empire. London
Lightfoot, C. S. (1990) ‘Trajan's Parthian war and the fourth-century perspective’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 115–26Google Scholar
Ligt, L. and Neeve, P. W. (1988) ‘Ancient periodic markets: festivals and fairs’, Athenaeum 66: 391–416Google Scholar
Ligt, L. (1990) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, I’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9: 24–56Google Scholar
Ligt, L. (1991) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, II’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10: 33–77Google Scholar
Ligt, L. (1993) ‘The Nundinae of L. Bellicius Sollers’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 238–62
Lilja, S. (1965) Terms of Abuse in Roman Comedy. Helsinki
Lilla, S. (1971) Clement of Alexandria: A Study in Christian Platonism. Oxford
Limeskongress I (1952) The Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, 1949, ed. Birley, E.. Durham
Limeskongress II (1956) Carnuntina. Ergebnisse der Forschung über die Grenzprovinzen des römischen Reiches, 1955 (Römische Forschungen in Niederösterreich 3), ed. Swoboda, E.. Graz
Limeskongress III (1959) Limes-Studien: Vorträge des 3. Internationalen Limes-Kongresses in Rheinfelden/Basel, 1957 (Schriften des Institutes für Ur- und Frühgeschichte der Schweiz 14), ed. Laur-Belart, R.. Basel
Limeskongress IX (1974) Actes du IXe congrès international d'études sur les frontières romaines. Mamaia 1972. Cologne, Vienna and Bucharest
Limeskongress V (1963) Quintus congressus internationalis limitis Romani studiosorum, 1961 (Arheoloski Radovi i Rasprave 3). Zagreb
Limeskongress VI (1967) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms: Vorträge des 6. Internationalen Limeskongresses in Süddeutschland (BJ 19). Cologne and Graz
Limeskongress VII (1970) Roman Frontier Studies: The Proceedings of the 7th International Congress, Tel Aviv 1967, ed. Applebaum, S.. Tel Aviv
Limeskongress VIII (1974) Roman Frontier Studies: 8th International Congress of Limesforschung, Cardiff 1969, ed. Birley, E., Dobson, B. and Jarrett, M.. Cardiff
Limeskongress X (1977) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms II. Vorträge des 10. internationalen Limeskongresses in der Germania Inferior. Cologne and Bonn
Limeskongress XI (1977) Limes. Akten des XI internationalen Limeskongresses (Székesfehérvár, 30.8–6.9.1976), ed. Fitz, J.. Budapest
Limeskongress XII (1980) Roman Frontier Studies XII, 1979, ed. Hanson, W. S. and Keppie, L. J. F. (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 71). Oxford
Limeskongress XIII (1986) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms III. 13. Internationaler Limeskongress, Aalen 1983: Vorträge (Forschungen und Berichte zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Baden-Wurttemberg 20). Stuttgart
Limeskongress XIV (1990) Akten des 14. Internationalen Limeskongresses 1986 in Carnuntum (Der römische Limes in Österreich, 36/1–2), ed. Vetters, H. and Kandler, M.. Vienna
Limeskongress XV (1991) Roman Frontier Studies, 1989. Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J.. Exeter
Limeskongress XVI (1997) Roman Frontier Studies, 1995. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Groenman-vanWaateringe, W.. Oxford
Lindner, M. (1986a) Petra neue Ausgrabungen und Entdeckungen. Munich and Bad Windsheim
Lindner, M. (1986b) Petra und das Königreich der Nabatäer. 3rd edn. Munich and Bad Windsheim
Linduff, K. M. (1979) ‘Epona, a Celt among the Romans’, Latomus 38: 817–37Google Scholar
Link, S. (1986) ‘Römische Militärdiplome “für die ganze Familie”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 63: 185–92Google Scholar
Lintott, A. (1993) Imperium Romanum. Politics and Administration. London and New York
Liou, B. and Domergue, C. (1990) ‘Le commerce de la Bétique au premier siècle de notre ère: l'épave Sud-Lavezzi 2 (Bonifacio, Corse du Sud)’, Archaeonautica 10: 11–123Google Scholar
Liou, B. (1980) ‘Les amphores à huile de l'épave Saint-Gervais 3 à Fos-sur-mer: premières observations sur les inscriptions peintes’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 161–75Google Scholar
L'Italie (1994) L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien: Actes du colloque internationale (Rome, 25–28 mars 1992). Rome
L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien. Actes du colloque international 1992 (1994) Rome
Littman, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55Google Scholar
Littman, R. J. and Littman, M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55Google Scholar
Littmann, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55Google Scholar
Livi-Bacci, M. (1986) ‘Social-group forerunners of fertility control in Europe’, in Coale, A. J. and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 182–200Google Scholar
Livi-Bacci, M. (1991) Population and Nutrition, trans. Croft-Murray, T.. Cambridge
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1973) Greek Science after Aristotle. London
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1983) Science, Folklore and Ideology. Cambridge
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1988) ‘Theories of progress and evolution’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 265–75
Lloyd, G. E. R. (1993) ‘Galen on Hellenistics and Hippocrateans’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 125–44
Lloyd, J. and Barker, G. (1981) ‘Rural settlement in Roman Molise: problems of archaeological survey’, in Barker, G. and Hodges, R. (eds.), Archaeology and Italian Society (Oxford) 289–304Google Scholar
Lloyd, J. A. (ed.) (1977–85) Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice): vol. I Buildings, Coins, Inscriptions, Architectural Decoration; II Economic Life at Berenice, Sculpture and Terracottas, Coarse Pottery; III.I Fine Potters; III.2 Lamps. Tripoli
Lo Cascio, E. (1978a) ‘Gli alimenta, l'agricoltura italica e l'approvigionamento di Roma’, RendLinc 33: 311–52Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1978b) ‘Moneta e politica monetaria nel principato: a proposito di due lavori recenti’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 241–61Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1978c) ‘Oro e moneta in età traianea’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 75–102Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1978d) Review of Rodewald 1976, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 201–02Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1980) ‘Gli alimenta e la “politica economica” di Pertinace’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 108: 264–88Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1981) ‘State and coinage in the Republic and Early Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 76–86Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1991) ‘Forme dell'economia imperiale’, in Storia di Roma II, 2 (Turin) 313–365Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (1994) ‘The size of the Roman population: Beloch and the meaning of the Augustan census figures’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 23–40.Google Scholar
Loane, H. J. (1938) Industry and Commerce of the City of Rome (50 B.C.–200 A.D.). Baltimore
Loenen, J. H. (1956–7) ‘Albinus' metaphysics, an attempt at rehabilitation’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 9; 9, 296–319; 10: 35–56Google Scholar
Lopez, R. S. (1987) ‘The trade of medieval Europe: the South’, in Cambridge Economic History of Europe II. 2nd edn. 306–401Google Scholar
Lopuszanski, G. (1951) ‘La police romaine et les Chrétiens’, L'Antiquité classique 20: 5–46Google Scholar
L'origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique (Colloque Aix-en-Provence 1984) (1985). Aix and Marseilles
Lőrincz, B. and Szabó, K. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa (1983–4)’, Limeskongress XIV 739–44Google Scholar
Lőrincz, B., Szabó, K. and Visy, Zs. (1986) ‘Neue Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa’, Limeskongress XIII 363–8Google Scholar
Lőrincz, B. (1991) ‘Pannonische Ziegelstempel und die militarischen Territorien’, Limeskongress XV 244–7Google Scholar
Loussert, R. and Brousse, G. (1978) L'olivier: techniques agricoles et productions méditerranéennes. Paris
Loustaud, J.-P. (1988) ‘Une riche demeure gallo-romaine près du forum d'Augustoritum’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 8: 17–36Google Scholar
Loustaud, J.-P. (1992) ‘Les fouilles du jardin “des Récollets de Sainte-Valérie” à Limoges, La maison des Nones de Mars’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 12: 23–102Google Scholar
Lovejoy, A. O. and Boas, G. (1935) Primitivism and Related Ideas in Antiquity. Baltimore (Reissued New York, 1973)
Ludowici, W. (1927) Stempelnamen und Bilder römischen Töpfer. Munich
Ludowici, W. (1948, 1963) Die Bilderschüsseln der römischen Töpfer von Rheinzabern. Darmstadt
Lugli, G. (1917–20) ‘La villa di Domiziano sui colli Albani’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 45: 29–78; 46: 3–68; 47: 153–205; 48: 3–69Google Scholar
Luni, M. (1990) ‘Il ginnasio-caesareum di cirene’, Giornate Lincea sulla archeologia cirenaica (Atti dei Convegni Lincei 87) (Rome) 87–120Google Scholar
Luni, M. (1987) ‘Il santuario rupestre libyo delle immagini a fronte (Cirenaica)’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 415–58Google Scholar
Lutèce de César à Clovis (1984) Exhibition catalogue, Paris
Luttwak, E. N. (1976) The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and London
Lutz, C. (1947) Musonius Rufus, the Roman Socrates. New Haven
Luzon, J. M. (1968) ‘Los sistemos de desague en minas romanas del suroeste peninsular’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 41 101–20Google Scholar
Lynch, N. P. (1972) Aristotle's School. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Lyttleton, M. (1974) Baroque Architecture in Classical Antiquity. London
MacAdam, H. I. (1983) ‘Epigraphy and village life in southern Syria during the Roman and early Byzantine periods’, Berytus 31: 103–15Google Scholar
MacAdam, H. I. (1984) ‘Some aspects of land tenure and social development in the Roman Near East: Arabia, Phoenicia and Syria’, in Khalidi, T. (ed.), Land Tenure and Social Transformation in the Middle East (Beirut) 45–62Google Scholar
MacAdam, H. I. (1986) Studies in the History of the Roman Province of Arabia. London
Maccoby, H. (1988) Early Rabbinic Writings. Cambridge
MacDonald, M. C. A. (1993) ‘Nomads of the Hawran in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria 70: 303–413Google Scholar
MacKendrick, P. (1975) The Dacian Stones Speak. Chapel Hill, N.C.
Mackie, N. (1983) Local Administration in Roman Spain A.D. 14–212 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 172). Oxford
MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1960) ‘Inscriptions on armour and the supply of arms in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Archaeology 64: 23–40Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1963a) ‘Barbarian enclaves in the northern Roman Empire’, L'Antiquité classique 32: 552–61 (= Changes in the Roman Empire: Essays in the Ordinary (Princeton) ch. 6)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1963b) ‘The Roman concept robber-pretender’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité, 3rd ser., 10: 221–5Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1966) ‘Provincial languages in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 87: 1–17(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 4)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1967) Enemies of the Roman Order. Cambridge, Mass.
MacMullen, R. (1970) ‘Market days in the Roman empire’, Phoenix 24: 333–41Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1980) ‘Women in public in the Roman empire’, Historia 29 208–18(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 15)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1981) Paganism in the Roman Empire. New Haven
MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1984) Christianizing the Roman Empire. Haven
MacMullen, R. (1986a) ‘Women's power in the Principate’, Klio 68 434–43(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 16)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1986b) ‘Judicial savagery in the Roman empire’, Chiron 16: 147–66 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 20)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1987) ‘Late Roman slavery’, Historia 36 359–82 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 23)Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1990) Changes in the Roman empire: Essays in the Ordinary. Princeton
MacMullen, , Social Relations. MacMullen, R. (1974) Roman Social Relations, 50 B.C. to A.D. 284. New Haven and London
Macready, S. and Thompson, F. H. (eds.) (1987) Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Society of Antiquaries Occasional Papers n. s. 10). London
Macro, A. D. (1980) ‘The cities of Asia Minor under the Roman Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 658–97Google Scholar
Madzarov, M. (1990) ‘La route Oescus-Philippopolis, Ier–VIe siècle’, Archeologija (Sofia) 32, 1: 18–29Google Scholar
Magalhães-Vilhena, V. (1971–2) 'Essor scientifique et technique et obstacles sociaux à la fin de l'antiquité, Helikon 11–12: 120–65Google Scholar
Magie, D. (1950) Roman Rule in Asia Minor. 2 vols. Princeton
Magioncalda, A. (1989) ‘I procuratori-governatori delle due Mauretanie: un profilo’, in Christol, M. and Magioncalda, A. (eds.), Studi sui procuratori delle due Mauretanie (Sassari) 9–154Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. (1925) Nuova silloge epigrafica di Rodi e Cos. Florence
Majer-Leonard, E. (1913) 'Aγράμματοι: mmatoi: in Aegypto qui litteras sciverint qui nesciverint ex papyris graecis quantum fieri potest exploratur. Frankfurt
Malaise, M. (1972) Les conditions de penétration et de diffusion des cultes égyptiens en Italie (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 21). Leiden
Malaise, M. (1981) ‘Contenu et effets de l'initiation isiaque’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 483–98Google Scholar
Malaise, M. (1984) ‘La diffusion des cultes égyptiens dans les provinces européennes de l'empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1615–91Google Scholar
Malinowski, R. (1982) ‘Ancient mortars and concretes: aspects of their durability’, HistTechnol 7: 89–100Google Scholar
Maloney, J. and Hobley, B. (eds.) (1983) Roman Urban Defences in the West. London
Manacorda, D. (1977) ‘Anfore spagnole a Pompei’, in L'instrumentum domesticum di Ercolano e Pompei nella prima età imperiale (Quaderni di cultura materiale i) (Rome 121–31)Google Scholar
Manetti, D. and Roselli, A. (1994) ‘Galeno commentatore di Ippocrate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1529–635Google Scholar
Mangas Manjarres, J. (1971) Esclavos y libertos en la España romana. Salamanca
Mangin, M., Keesmann, I., Birke, W. and Ploquin, A. (1992) Mines et métallurgies chez les Eduens, le district sidérurgique antique et médiéval du Morvan-Auxois. Besançon and Paris
Mangin, M. (1988) ‘Les mines et la métallurgie du fer en Gaule romaine: travaux et recherches’, Latomus 47, 1: 74–89Google Scholar
Mangin, M., Jacob, J.-P. and Jacquet, B. (eds.) (1986) Les agglomérations secondaires en Franche-Comté. Besançon and Paris
Mann, J. C. (1962) ‘Colonia Ulpia Traiana and the occupation of Vetera II’, Bonner Jahrbücher 162: 192–4Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. and Roxan, M. M. (1988) ‘Discharge certificates of the Roman army’, Britannia 19: 341–7Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1953) ‘Honesta missio and the Brigetio Table’, Hermes 81: 496–500Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1954) ‘A note on the numeri’, Hermes 82: 501–6Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1961) ‘Civitas. A further comment’, Antiq 35: 142–3Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1963) ‘The raising of new legions during the Principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1963a) ‘The role of the frontier zones in army recruitment’, in Limeskongress V 145–50Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1963b) ‘The raising of new legions under the principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1972) ‘The development of auxiliary and fleet diplomas’, EpStud 9: 233–41Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1974) ‘The frontiers of the Principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 508–33Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1979) ‘Power, force and the frontiers of the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 69: 175–83Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1983a) ‘Trecenarius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 136–40Google Scholar
Mann, J. C. (1983b) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate. London
Mann, J. C. (1985) ‘Two “topoi” in the Agricola’, Britannia 16: 21–4Google Scholar
Mann, , Recruitment. Mann, J. C. (1983) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate, ed. Roxan, M. M. (Institute of Archaeology Occasional Publication 7). London
Manning, W. H. (1981) Report on the Excavations at Usk 1965–1976: The Fortress Excavations 1968–1971. Cardiff
Manning, W. H. (1986) Catalogue of the Romano-British Iron Tools, Fittings and Weapons in the British Museum. London
Manning, W. H. (1987) ‘Industrial growth’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 586–610Google Scholar
Manning, W. H. (1989) Usk: The Fortress Excavations 1972–1974. Cardiff
Mansfeld, J. (1972) ‘Three notes on Albinus’, Theta-Pi 1: 61–80Google Scholar
Manuli, P. and Vegetti, M. (1988) Le opere psicologiche di Galeno. Naples
Manuli, P. (1984) ‘Lo stilo del commento. Galeno e la tradizione Ippocratica’, in Giannantoni, G. and Vegetti, M. (eds.), La scienza ellenistica (Naples) 379–84Google Scholar
Marcone, A. (1988) Il colonato tardoantico nella storiografia moderna (da Fustel de Coulanges ai nostri giorni). Como
Marek, Chr. (1985) ‘Katalog der Inschriften im Museum von Amarna’, Epigraphica Anatolica 6: 133–56Google Scholar
Marek, Chr. (1993) Stadt, Ära und Territorium in Pontus-Bithynia und Nord-Galatia. Tübingen
Margineanu-Carstoiu, M. (1984) ‘Plans de villes romaines en Moesie inférieure’, in Bauplanung u. Bautheorie der Antike (DAI, Wasmuth). BerlinGoogle Scholar
Marichal, R. (1988) Les graffites de La Graufesenque (Gallia Suppl. 47). Paris
Maricq, A. (1959) ‘La province d'Assyrie crée par Trajan’, Syria 36: 254–63Google Scholar
Marinescu, L. T. (1982) Funerary Monuments in Dacia Superior and Dacia Porolissensis (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 128). Oxford
Marino, J. A. (1988) Pastoral Economies in the Kingdom of Naples. Baltimore
Maroti, E. (1975) ‘Über die Verbreitung der Wassermühlen in Europa’, AAntHung 23: 255–80Google Scholar
Marotta, V. (1988) Multa de iure sanxit. Aspetti della politica del diritto di Antonino Pio. Milan
Marotta, V. (1991) Mandata principum. Turin
Marquardt, J. (1881–5) Römische Staatsverwaltung I–III. Leipzig
Marsden, E. W. (1969) Greek and Roman Artillery i: Historical Development. Oxford
Marsden, E. W. (1971) Greek and Roman Artillery ii: Technical Treatises. Oxford
Marshall, A. J. (1968) ‘Pompey's organization of Bithynia-Pontus: two neglected texts’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 103–9Google Scholar
Martem'janov, A. P. (1986) ‘The Roman villa in Thrace and Lower Moesia, 1st to 5th century a.d.’, Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 177: 162–74Google Scholar
Martin, A. (1987) ‘Domitien Germanicus et les documents grecs d'Egypte’, Historia 36: 73–82Google Scholar
Martin, R. (1967) ‘The speech of Curtius Montanus: Tac. Historia IV.42’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 109ff.Google Scholar
Martin-Kilcher, S., Schupbach, S. et al. (1985) ‘Keramikanalysen an römischen Ölamphoren aus Augst, Kaiseraugst, Avenches und Lausanne. Naturwissenschaftliche und archäologische Aspekte’, Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für Ur- und Frühgeschichte 68: 173–204Google Scholar
Martyrs de Lyon, Les (1978). Paris
Masson, O. (1976) ‘Grecs et Libyens en Cyrène, d'après les témoignages de l'épigraphie’, AntAfr 10: 49–62Google Scholar
Mastino, A. (1983) ‘Il caso di Maktaris’, Africa romana 1: 88–111Google Scholar
Matijašić, R. (1983) ‘Cronografia dei bolli laterizi della figlina Pansiana nelle regioni adriatiche’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 95: 961–95Google Scholar
Matringe, G. (1971) ‘La puissance paternelle et le mariage des fils et filles de famille en droit romain’, in Studi in Onore di Eduardo Volterra V (Milan) 191–237Google Scholar
Matthäus, H. (1984) ‘Untersuchungen zu Geräte- und Werkzeugformen aus der Umgebung von Pompei: zur ostmediterran-hellenistischen Tradition’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 65: 73–158Google Scholar
Matthews, J. F. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80Google Scholar
Matthews, J. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra: evidence for economic history in a city of the Roman East’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J. and Jones, G. D. B. (1986) ‘A new clausura in western Tripolitania: Wadi Skiffa South’, Libyan Studies 17: 87–96Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J. (1985) ‘Olive-oil production in Roman Tripolitania’, in Buck, and Mattingly, (1985) 27–46
Mattingly, D. J. (1987) ‘Libyans and the limes: culture and society in Roman Tripolitania’, AntAfr 23: 71–94Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J. (1988a) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 35–56Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J. (1988b) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J. (1988c) ‘Olive cultivation and the Albertini tablets’, Africa romana 6: 404–15Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1986) ‘New perspectives on the agricultural development of Gebel and pre-desert in Roman Tripolitania’, Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Mediterranée 41–2: 45–65Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1988a) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1988b) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 33–56Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1988c) ‘Olea mediterranea?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 153–61Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1990) ‘Paintings, presses and perfume production at Pompeii’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9: 71–90Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1993) ‘Maximum figures and maximizing strategies of oil production? Further thoughts on the processing capacity of Roman olive presses’, in Amouretti, M. C. et al. (eds.), La production du vin et de l'huile en Méditerranée de l'âge du Bronze à la fin du xvième siècle (Athens) 483–98Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. (1994) ‘Regional variation in Roman oleoculture: some problems of comparability’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 91–106
Mattingly, H. B. (1977) ‘Coinage and the Roman state’, Numismatic Chronicle, ser. 7, 137, 199–215Google Scholar
Mattingly, H. (1940) ‘The consecration of Faustina the Elder and her daughter’, Harvard Theological Review 41: 147–51Google Scholar
Mattingly, H. (1960) Roman Coins. 2nd edn. London
Mattock, J. N. (1972) ‘A translation of the Arabic epitome of Galen's book’, in Stern, S. M., Hourani, A. and Brown, V. (eds.) Islamic Philosophy and the Classical Tradition: Essays Presented to Richard Walzer (Oxford) 235–60Google Scholar
Maurin, L. (1991) Inscription latines d'Aquitaine, Nitiobroges. Agen
Maxfield, V. A. (1981) The Military Decorations of the Roman Army. London
Maxfield, V. A. (1986) ‘Pre-Flavian forts and their garrisons’, Britannia 17: 59–72Google Scholar
Maxwell, G. S. (1989) The Romans in Scotland. Edinburgh
May, M. T. (1968) Galen on the Usefulness of the Parts of the Body. 2 vols. Ithaca
Mayer, M., Nolla, J. M. and Pardo, J. (eds.) (1998) De les estructures indígenes a l'organització provincial romana de la Hispània citerior: Homenatge a Josep Estrada i Garriga. Barcelona
Mazar, B., Schwabe, M. and Lifshitz, B. (1973–4) Beth She'arim: Report on the Excavations during 1936–40. 2 vols. Jerusalem
Mazzarino, S. (1966) The End of the Ancient World. English trans. London
McCann, A. et al. (1987) The Roman Port and Fishery of Cosa: A Center of Ancient Trade. Princeton
McCarthy, M. R. (1991) Roman Waterlogged Remains and Later Features at Castle Street, Carlisle: Excavations 1981–2. Stroud
McDermott, W. C. (1977) ‘Plotina Augusta and Nicomachus of Gerasa’, Historia 26: 192–203Google Scholar
McDermott, W. E. (1969) ‘Pliniana’, American Journal of Philology 90: 329–32Google Scholar
McDowell, R. H. (1935) Coins from Seleucia on the Tigris. Princeton
McEvedy, C. and Jones, R. (1978) Atlas of World Population History. Harmondsworth
McKenzie, J. and Phippen, A. (1987) ‘The chronology of the principal monuments at Petra’, Levant 19: 145–65Google Scholar
McKenzie, J. (1990) The Architecture of Petra. London
McKitterick, R. (1989) The Carolingians and the Written Word. Cambridge
McKitterick, R. (ed.) (1990) The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe. Cambridge
McLean-Harper, J. (1928) ‘Village administration in the Roman province of Syria’, Yale Classical Studies 1: 105–68Google Scholar
McNeil, I. (ed.) (1990) An Encyclopaedia of the History of Technology. London
McNeill, W. H. (1970) Plagues and Peoples. Garden City, N.J.
McWhirr, A. D. (1988) ‘Cirencester (Corinium Dobunnorum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 74–90
Meiggs, R. (1982) Trees and Timber in the Ancient World. Oxford
Meiggs, , Ostia. Meiggs, R. (1973) Roman Ostia. 2nd edn. Oxford
Meillier, C. (1980) ‘Un cas médical dans une inscription funéraire’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 38: 98Google Scholar
Mellor, R. (1976) ΘΕΑ ’ΡΩΜΗ: The Worship of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). Göttingen
Mellor, R. (1975) Θεὰ lsquo;Pώμη: The Workings of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). Göttingen
Mellor, R. (1981) ‘The goddess Roma’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 950–1030Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. (1962) Roman und Mysterien in der Antike. Munich
Merkelbach, R. (1984) Mithras. Königstein
Merkelbach, R. (1988) Die Hirten des Dionysios. Stuttgart
Merlan, P. (1960) From Platonism to Neoplatonism. 2nd edn. The Hague
Merlan, P. (1963) Metaphysics, Mysticism, Metaconsciousness. The Hague
Merten, H. (1985) ‘Der Kult des Mars im Trevererraum’, Trierer Zeitschrift 48: 7–113Google Scholar
Meshorer, Y. (1989) The Coinage of Aelia Capitolina. Jerusalem
Meslin, M. (1974) La fête des kalendes de janvier dans l'empire romain. Etude d'un rituel de Nouvel An (Collection Latomus 115). Brussels
Metcalf, W. (1975) ‘The Tell Kalah Hoard and Trajan's Arabian mint’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 20: 39–108Google Scholar
Métrodore, un philosophe, une mosaïque (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Rolin, Autun
Metzler, J., Waringo, R., Bis, R. and Metzler-Zens, N. (1991) Clemency et les tombes aristocratiques en Gaule Belgique. Luxembourg
Meyer, E. A. (1990) ‘Explaining the epigraphic habit in the Roman empire: the evidence of epitaphs’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 74–96Google Scholar
Meyer, F. G. (1980) ‘Carbonized food plants of Pompeii, Herculaneum, and the villa at Torre Annunziata’, Economic Botany 34, 4: 401–37Google Scholar
Meyer, F. G. (1988) ‘Food plants identified from carbonized remains at Pompeii and other Vesuvian sites’, in Studia Pompeiana et Classica in Honor of Wilhelmina F. Jashemski (New Rochelle) I 183–229Google Scholar
Michalowski, K. (1959–84) Palmyre. Fouilles polonaises, I–VIII. Warsaw
Michl, J. (1962) ‘Engel 2 (jüdisch)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 5: 60–97Google Scholar
Middleton, P. (1980) ‘La Graufesenque: a question of marketing’, Athenaeum 58: 186–91Google Scholar
Mielsch, H. (1981) ‘Funde und Forschungen zur Wandmalerei der Prinzipatszeit von 1945 bis 1975, mit einem Nachtrag 1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 3–64Google Scholar
Mihǎescu, H. (1978) La langue latine dans le Sud-est de l'Europe. Budapest and Paris
Mikl-Curk, I. and Tusek, I. (1985) ‘Über das Zentrum von Poetovio’, Arh Vestnik 36: 285–313Google Scholar
Mikl-Curk, I., Gulić, M. and Tusek, J. (19841) ‘Zur Sigillataproduktion von Poetovio’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 61–8Google Scholar
Mikl-Curk, I. (1987a) ‘Buying and selling: some evidence from north-west Yugoslavia’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 403–8Google Scholar
Mikl-Curk, I. (1987b) ‘Les guerres contre les Marcomans du IIe siècle et les trouvailles céramiques de la zone entre Pannonie et Italie’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 38: 241–6Google Scholar
Mikl-Curk, I. (1991) ‘Natives, Romans and newcomers in the Eastern Alps during the 2nd century (the role of the army in ethnic interaction)’, Limeskongress XV 248–51Google Scholar
Mildenberg, L. (1984) The Coinage of the Bar Kokhba War. Arrau, Frankfurt am Main and Salzburg
Milikowsky, C. (1988) ‘The status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature’, Journal of Jewish Studies 39: 201–11Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. Oxford
Millar, F. G. B. (1968) ‘Local cultures in the Roman empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in North Africa’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 126–34Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1971) ‘Paul of Samosata, Zenobia and Aurelian: the church, local culture and political allegiance in third-century Syria’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 1–17Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass,’ Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 b.c. to a.d. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1986) ‘Italy and the Roman empire: Augustus to Constantine’, Phoenix 40: 295–318.Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1988) ‘Government and diplomacy in the Roman Empire during the first three centuries’, International History Review 10: 345ff.Google Scholar
Millar, F. G. B. (1991) ‘Les congiaires à Rome et la monnaie’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 143–59Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1963) Review of Pflaum, H.-G., Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire Romain, I–III, Journal of Roman Studies 53: 194–200Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. Oxford
Millar, F. (1965) ‘Epictetus and the imperial court’, Journal of Roman Studies 55: 141ff.Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1967) ‘Emperors at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1967) ‘The emperor at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1968) Review of Sherwin-White, A. N., The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 222ff.Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 B.C. to A.D. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1983) ‘Empire and city, Augustus to Julian: obligations, excuses and status’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 76–96Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1986) ‘A new approach to the Roman jurists’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 272–80Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1990) ‘L'empereur romain comme décideur’, in Du pouvoir dans l'antiquité: Mots et réalités, Cahiers du Centre Glotz I 207–20 (longer version in Millar, , Emperor 636–52)Google Scholar
Millar, F. (1990) ‘The Roman coloniae of the Near East: a study of the cultural relations’, in Solin, H. and Kajava, M. (eds.), Roman Eastern Policy and Other Studies in Roman History (Helsinki) 7–58Google Scholar
Millar, , Emperor. , Millar F. G. B. (1977) The Emperor in the Roman World (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). London (2nd edn, 1992)
Millar, , Near East. Millar, F. (1993) The Roman Near East (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). London
Miller, J. I. (1969) The Spice Trade of the Roman Empire, 29 B.C. to A.D. 641. Oxford
Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain: An Essay in Archaeological Interpretation. Cambridge
Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain. London
Millett, P. (1983) ‘Maritime loans and the structure of credit in fourth-century Athens’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 36–52
Milne, G. (1995) Roman London. London
Milner, N. P. (1996) Vegetius: Epitome of Military Science (2nd edn). Liverpool
Mines et fonderies antiques de Gaule, Table ronde CNRS (Toulouse-Le Mirail 1980) (1982). Toulouse and Le Mirail
Mines et métallurgies antiques et médiévales (1987). Perpignan
Mingazzini, P. (1966) L'Insula di Giasone Magno. Rome
Minnen, P. (1986) ‘The volume of the Oxyrhynchite textile trade’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 5, 2: 88–95Google Scholar
Mirković, M. (1971) ‘Sirmium – its history from the 1st century a.d. to a.d. 582’, in Popović, V. (ed.), Sirmium I: Archaeological Excavations in Syrmian Pannonia (Belgrade) 5–90Google Scholar
Mirković, M. (1976) ‘Singidunum et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 1 (Belgrade) 23–41Google Scholar
Mirković, M. (1977) ‘Einheimische Bevölkerung und römische Städte in der Provinz Obermösien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 811–48Google Scholar
Mirković, M. (1986) ‘Viminacium et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 11 (Belgrade) 21–59Google Scholar
Mirković, M. (1994) ‘Beneficiarii consularis in Sirmium’, Chiron 24: 345–404Google Scholar
Mirti, P., Zelano, V. et al. (1990) ‘Roman pottery from Augusta Praetoria (Aosta, Italy): a provenance study’, Archaeometry 32: 163–75Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. (1978) ‘Roman residents and Roman property in southern Asia Minor’, in Congresso internazionale di archaeologia classica X: Ankara-Izmir 1973 (Ankara) 3, 311–18Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. (1979, 1985) ‘Archaeology in western and southern Asia Minor 1971–8’; ‘1979–84’, in Archaeological Reports: Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies and British School at Athens (London) 59–90; 70–105Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. (1980) ‘Population and the land in Roman Galatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1053–81Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. (1976) ‘Requisitioned transport in the Roman Empire: a new inscription from Pisidia’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 106–31Google Scholar
Mitchell, , Anatolia. Mitchell, S. (1993) Anatolia: Land, Men and Gods in Asia Minor. 2 vols. Oxford
Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Oxford
Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 156). Oxford
Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Cyprus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1286–384 (bibliography)Google Scholar
Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Rough Cilicia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1230–61Google Scholar
Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Cappadocia and Armenia Minor: historical setting of the limes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1170–227Google Scholar
Mitova-Dzonova, D. (1986) ‘Stationen und Stützpunkte der römischen Kriegsund Händelsflotte am Unterdonaulimes’, Limeskongress XIII 504–9Google Scholar
Moberg, C.-A., Buchsenschutz, O., Coulon, G. and Soyer, C. (eds.) (1984) Archéologie du terroir, Ruptures et continuités dans l'occupation des sols, Actes du Colloque de Châteauroux 1982. Châteauroux
Mócsy, A. and Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Alte und neue Probleme am Limes von Pannonien’, Limeskongress XIII 369–76Google Scholar
Mócsy, A. (1959) Die Bevölkerung von Pannonien bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. Budapest
Mócsy, A. (1970) Gesellschaft und Romanisation in der römischen Provinz Moesia Superior. Amsterdam and Budapest
Mócsy, A. (1974) Pannonia and Upper Moesia: A History of the Middle Danube Provinces of the Roman Empire, trans. by Frere, S. S.. London
Mócsy, A. (1978) ‘Zur Entstehung und Eigenart der Nordgrenzen Roms’, Rheinisch-Westfalische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorträge, G. OpladenGoogle Scholar
Mócsy, A. (1992) Pannonien und das römische Heer (Mavors 7). Stuttgart
Moeller, W. O. (1976) The Wool Trade of Ancient Pompeii. Leiden
Mohler, S. L. (1931) ‘The cliens in the time of Martial’, in Classical Studies in Honor of John C. Rolfe (Philadelphia) 239–63Google Scholar
Moitrieux, G. (1992a) Hercules Salutaris. Nancy
Moitrieux, G. (1992b) Images du monde gallo-romain, la sculpture figurée gallo-romaine du Musée Lorrain de Nancy. Nancy
Mol, H. (1976) Identity and the Sacred. Oxford
Moles, J. L. (1978) ‘The career and conversation of Dio Chrysostom’, JHS 98: 79–100Google Scholar
Moles, J. (1990) ‘The kingship orations of Dio Chrysostom’, in Cairns, F. and Heath, M. (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. Sixth Volume 1990 (Leeds) 297–375Google Scholar
Molin, M. (1983) ‘Les différentes types de véhicules à roues en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Les voies anciennes en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental (Caesarodunum 18) (Paris) 425–41Google Scholar
Molin, M. (1984) ‘Quelques considérations sur le chariot des Vendanges de Langres’, Gallia 42: 97–114Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1969) ‘Dio Chrysostomus’, in Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico (Rome) 257–69Google Scholar
Mommsen, T. (1886) The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian, trans. by Dickson, W. P.. London
Mommsen, , Römisches Staatsrecht. Mommsen, T. (1887) Römisches Staatsrecht. Leipzig
Monde des morts, monde des vivants en Gaule rurale, Actes du Colloque Archéa-Ager, (Orléans, 1992) (1993) (6e Suppl. à RAC)
Montenegro Duque, A. et al. (1982) Historia de España II. España romana (218 a. de J.C.–414 de J.C.). 2 vols. Madrid
Moore, F. G. (1950) ‘Three canal projects, Roman and Byzantine’, American Journal of Archaeology 54: 97–111Google Scholar
Mora, M. (1990) Prosopografia Isiaca (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 113). Leiden
Moraux, P. (1973, 1984) Der Aristotelismus bei den Griechen, 1 (1973); 11 (1984). Berlin
Morel, J. P. (1982) ‘Marchandises, marchés, échanges dans le monde romain’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 4: 193–214Google Scholar
Moreschini, C. (1978) Apuleio e il Platonismo. Florence
Moretti, L. (1958) ‘Sulle “stationes municipiorum” del foro romano’, Athenaeum 36: 106–16Google Scholar
Moretti, L. (1986) ‘Il regolamento degli Iobachi ateniensi’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 247–59Google Scholar
Moretti, L. (1987–8) ‘Analecta epigraphica’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 60: 237–51Google Scholar
Moritz, L. A. (1958) Grain-mills and Flour in Classical Antiquity. Oxford
Morizot, P. (1979) ‘Vues nouvelles sur l'Aures antique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 309–37Google Scholar
Mourgues, J.-L. (1987) ‘The so-called Letter of Domitian at the end of the Lex Irnitana’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 78–87Google Scholar
Mouterde, R. and Lauffray, J. (1952) Beyrouth, ville romaine. Beirut
Mouterde, R. and Poidebard, A. (1931) ‘La voie antique des caravanes entre Palmyre et Hit au IIème siècle ap. J.-C., d'après une inscription retrouvée au Sud-est de Palmyre (1920)’, Syria 12: 101–15Google Scholar
Mrozek, S. (1973) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigrafica 35: 113–18Google Scholar
Mrozek, S. (1977) ‘Die Goldbergwerke im römischen Däzien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 95–109Google Scholar
Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Die gesellschaftliche Rolle der Arbeit in der augusteischen Zeit’, Klio 67: 65–9Google Scholar
Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Zum Kreditgeld in der frühen römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 34: 311–23Google Scholar
Mrozek, S. (1988) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigraphica 50: 61–4Google Scholar
Mrozewicz, L. (1982) ‘Die Entwicklung der Munizipalverfassung und Fortschritte in der Romanisierung in Moesia Inferior’ (Univ. Mickiewicz, A.), Poznań
Mudry, P. and Pigeaud, J. (1991) Les écoles médicales è Rome: Actes du 2ème Colloque interational sur les textes médicaux latins antiques, Lausanne, Septembre 1986
Mullens, H. G. (1948) ‘The revolt of the civilians’, Greece and Rome 17: 65–77.Google Scholar
Müller, D. (1961) Aegypten und die griechischen Isis Aretalogien. Berlin
Müller, H. W. (1971) Il culto di Iside nell'antica Benevento. Benevento
Müller, H.-H. (1985) ‘Zur Rekonstruktion der gallorömischen Erntemaschine’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 19: 191–6Google Scholar
Müller, W. W. (1978) ‘Weihrauch’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 700–77Google Scholar
Museteanu, Cr. (1985) ‘Ateliers céramiques de Durostorum’, Dacia 29: 147–51Google Scholar
Musson, A. E. (1976) ‘Industrial motive power in the United Kingdom, 1800–70’, EconHistRev 29: 415–39Google Scholar
Musto, D. (1964) La regia dogana della mena delle pecore di Puglia (Quaderni della rassegna degli ‘archivi di stato’ 28). Rome
Musurillo, H. I. (1972) The Acts of the Christian Martyrs. Oxford
Musurillo, H. (1954) The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs: Acta Alexandrinorum. Oxford
Muth, R. F. (1994) ‘Real land rentals in early Roman Egypt’, Explorations in Economic History 31: 210–24Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. (1961) Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Princeton
Najdenova, , (1991), ‘Thracian paganism and Roman religion on the lower Danube Limes’, Limeskongress XV 291–4Google Scholar
Nardoni, D. (1986) La Colonna Ulpia Traiana. Rome
Naveau, J. (1991) ‘L'épigraphie du site de Jublains (Mayenne)’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 8: 103–16Google Scholar
Neal, D. S., Wardle, A. and Hunn, J. (1990) Excavations on the Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Settlement at Gorhambury, St Albans. London
Neal, D. S. (1989) ‘The Stanwick villa, Northants: an interim report on the excavations of 1984–88’, Britannia 20: 149–68Google Scholar
Neal, D. (1974) The Excavation of a Roman Villa in Gadebridge Park, Hemel Hempstead 1963–8. London
Neal, D. (1976) ‘The excavation of three Roman buildings in the Bulbourne Valley’, Hertfordshire Archaeological Review 4: 1–135Google Scholar
Nécropoles à incinération du Haut-Empire, Actes de la Table Ronde (Lyon, 1986) (1987). Lyons
Neesen, , Oppositions et résistances à l'Empire romain d'Auguste à Trajan (1987). Geneva
Neesen, , Staatsabgaben. Neesen, L. (1980) Untersuchungen zu den direkten Staatsabgaben der römischen Kaiserzeit (27 v.Chr.–284 n.Chr.). Bonn
Neeve, P. W. (1984) Colonus: Private Farm-Tenancy in Roman Italy During the Republic and the Early Principate. Amsterdam
Neeve, P. W. (1985) ‘The price of agricultural land in Roman Italy and the problem of economic rationalism’, Opus 4: 77–109Google Scholar
Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 78: 363–402Google Scholar
Negev, A. (1974) Nabatean Potter's Workshop at Oboda. Bonn
Negev, A. (1977) ‘The Nabataeans and the Provincia Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 520–686Google Scholar
Negev, A. (1986) Nabatean Archaeology Today. New York and London
Németh, M. and Kérdö, K. (1986) ‘Zur Frage der Besatzung von Aquincum im 1. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 384–8Google Scholar
Németh, M. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Alenkastell von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 675–81Google Scholar
Nerzic, C. (1989) La sculpture en Gaule romaine. Paris
Nesselhauf, H. (1952) ‘Tacitus und Domitian’, Hermes 80: 222ff.Google Scholar
Nesselhauf, H. (1960) ‘Zwei Bronzeurkunden aus Munigua’, Madrider Mitteilungen 1: 142ff.Google Scholar
Nesselhauf, H. (1964) ‘Patrimonium und res privata des römischen Kaisers’, Historia-Augusta-Colloquium Bonn 1963 (Bonn) 73–93Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H. (1990) ‘Lucian's introductions’, in Russell, (1990a) 111–40
Neugebauer, O. and van Hoesen, H. B. (1959) Greek Horoscopes (Mem. Amer. Philos. Soc. 48). Philadelphia
Neumann, A. (1980) Vindobona: Die Römische Vergangenheit Wiens. 2nd edn. Vienna, Cologne and Graz
Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.) (1980) Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit. Cologne
Neusner, J. (1970) A Life of Yohanan ben Zakkai Ca. 1–80 C.E., 2nd rev. edn. Leiden
Neusner, J. (1988) Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah, 2nd edn. Atlanta, Ga.
Newell, C. (1988) Methods and Models in Demography. New York
Neyses, A. (1983) ‘Die Getreidemühlen beim römischen Land und Weingut von Lösnich (Kr Bernkastel-Wittlich)’, Trierer Zeitschrift. 46: 209–21Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1967) ‘Tribuni militum a populo’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 79: 29–76Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1971) ‘Les variations de prix et la “théorie quantitative de la monnaie” à Rome, de Cicéron à Pline l'Ancien’, Annales ESC 26: 1203–27Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1983) ‘L'empire romain: espace, temps et politique’, Ktèma 8: 163–73Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1988) L'inventaire du monde: géographie et politique aux origines de l'Empire romain. Paris
Nicolet, C. (1991) ‘Frumentum mancipale: en Sicile et ailleurs’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages D. van Berchem (Geneva) 119–41Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1991) Space, Geography and Politics in the Early Roman Empire. Ann Arbor (trans. by Leclerc, H. of L'inventaire du monde. Géographie et politique aux origins de l'Empire romain. Paris, 1988)Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. (1993) ‘Le monumentum Ephesenum et la délimitation du portorium’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 929–59Google Scholar
Nicols, J. (1980) ‘Tabulae patronatus. A study of the agreement between patron and client-community’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 535–61Google Scholar
Nicols, J. (1988) ‘On the standard size of the ordo decurionum’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 105: 712–19Google Scholar
Nicols, J. (1989) ‘Patrona civitatis: gender and civic patronage’, in Deroux, C. (ed.) Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 206) (Brussels) 117–42Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. (1968) Studien sur statuarischen Darstellung der römischen Kaiser (Monumenta artis Romanae 7). Berlin
Nieto, J. (1986) ‘El pecio Culip IV: observaciones sobre la organización de los talleres de terra sigillata de la Graufesenque’, Archaeonautica 6: 86–119Google Scholar
Nieto, J. (1988) ‘Cargamento principal y cargamento secundario’, Cahiers d'histoire 33: 379–95Google Scholar
Nieto Prieto, J., et al. (1989) Excavaciones arqueològiques subaquàtiques a Cala Culip I. Girona
Nilsson, M. P. (1920) ‘Rosalia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 2R 1a: 111–15Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. (1950) Geschichte der griechischen Religion, 11 Die hellenistische und römische Zeit. Munich
Nilsson, M. P. (1957) The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age. Lund
Nippel, W. (1984) ‘Policing Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 20–9Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1928) ‘Oracles théologiques’, Revue des études anciennes 30: 280–90(= Nock, (1972) 176–94)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1932) ‘Cremation and burial in the Roman Empire’, Harvard Theological Review 25: 321–59 (= Nock, (1972) 277–307)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1933) Conversion. Oxford
Nock, A. D. (1934) ‘A vision of Mandulis Aion’, Harvard Theological Review 27: 53–104 (= Nock, (1972) 357–400)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1936) ‘The milieu of Gnosticism’, Gnomon 12: 605–12 (= Nock, (1972) 444–51)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1944) ‘Later Egyptian piety’, in Coptic Egypt: Papers Read at a Symposium (Brooklyn) 21–9 (= Nock, (1972) 566–74)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1952) ‘The Roman army and the Roman religious year’, Harvard Theological Review 45: 186–252 (= Nock, (1972) 736–90)Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. (1972) Essays on Religion and the Ancient World, ed. Stewart, Z.. Oxford
Nodelman, S. A. (1977) ‘A preliminary history of Characene’, Berytus 13: 82–122Google Scholar
Noeske, H.-C. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der däkischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416Google Scholar
Noeske, H.-Chr. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der dakischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416Google Scholar
Nollé, J. (1982) Nundinas instituere et habere: Epigraphische Zeugnisse zur Einrichtung und Gestaltung von ländlichen Märkten in Afrika und in der Provinz Asia. Hildesheim
Nollé, J. (1995) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Venus-und-Roma-Tempels in Rom’, Chiron 25: 299–303.Google Scholar
Norberg, H. (1963) Biometrical Notes (Acta Inst. Rom. Finlandiae II.2). Helsinki
Nordman, D. (1980) ‘Problématique historique; des frontières de l'Europe aux frontières du Maghreb (19e siècle)’, Pluviel 30: 17–29Google Scholar
Nörr, D. (1969) Imperium und Polis in der hohen Prinzipatszeit. 2nd edn. (Münchener Beiträge 50). Munich
Nörr, D. (1979) ‘Die Städte des Ostens und das Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 3–20 (bibliography)Google Scholar
Nörr, D. (1965) ‘Zur sozialen und rechtlichen Bewertung der freien Arbeit in Rom’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 82: 67–105Google Scholar
Norsa, M. and Vitelli, G. (1931) Il papiro Vaticano greco II. Vatican city
North, J. (1990) ‘Diviners and divination at Rome’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 57–71
Notopoulos, J. A. (1944) ‘The method of choosing archons in Athens under the Empire’, American Journal of Philology 65: 149–66Google Scholar
Notopoulos, J. A. (1946) ‘The date of the creation of Hadrianis’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 77: 53–6Google Scholar
Notopoulos, J. A. (1949) ‘Studies in the chronology of Athens under the Empire’, Hesperia 18: 1–57Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1969) ‘A Greek doctor at Chester’, Journal of the Chester Archaeological Society 56: 6–13Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1971) ‘L. Gellius Maximus, physician and procurator’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 21: 262–72Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1978) ‘The beneficial ideology’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 209–21Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1987) ‘Galen's philosophical testament: “On my own opinions”’, in Wiesner, J. (ed.), Aristoteles. Werk und Wirkung 11 (Berlin and New York) 27–51Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1988) From Democedes to Harvey: Studies in the History of Medicine. London
Nutton, V. (1990) ‘The patient's choice: a new treatise by Galen’, Classical Quarterly 40: 236–57Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1991) ‘Style and context in the method of healing’, in Kudlien, and Durling, (1991) 1–25
Nutton, V. (1993) ‘Galen and Egypt’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (eds.) (1993) 11–32
Nutton, V. (1995) ‘Galen and the traveller's fare’, in Dobson, M., Harvey, D. and Wilkins, J. (eds.) Food in Antiquity (Exeter) 359–70Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (ed.) (1981) Galen: Problems and Prospects. London
Oberhelman, S. M. (1994) ‘On the chronology of the pneumatism of Aretaios of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 941–66Google Scholar
Obermayer, A. (1971) Kelten und Römer am Magdalensberg. Vienna
O'Connell, M. G. and Bird, J. (1994) ‘The Roman temple at Wanborough, excavations 1985–1986’, Surrey Archaeological Collections 82: 1–168Google Scholar
Odiot, T., Bel, V. and Bois, M. (1982) D'Augusta Tricastinorum à Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (Drôme). Lyons
Ohlemutz, E. (1968) Die Kulte und Heiligtümer der Götter in Pergamum. Würzburg
Oldenstein, J. (1976) ‘Zur Ausrüstung römischer Auxiliareinheiten des obergermanisch-raetischen Limesgebietes aus dem zweiten und dritten Jahrhundert n.Chr.’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 57: 49–284Google Scholar
Oldenstein, J. (1982) Fundindex des obergermanisch-raetischen Limes. Mainz
Oldenstein, J. (1985) ‘Manufacture and supply of the Roman army with bronze fittings’, in Bishop, (1985b) 82–94
Oleson, J. P. (1984) Greek and Roman Mechanical Water-lifting Devices: The History of a Technology. Buffalo, N.Y.
Oleson, J. P. (1986) Bronze Age, Greek and Roman Technology: A Select, Annotated Bibliography. New York and London
Oleson, J. P. (1990) ‘Humeia hydraulic survey, 1989: preliminary field report’, EMC/CV 34: 145–63Google Scholar
Oliva, P. (1986) ‘Marcomannia provincia?’, Studii Clasice 24: 125–9Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1941) The Sacred Gerousia: American Excavations in the Athenian Agora (Hesperia Suppl. 6)
Oliver, J. H. (1950) ‘Three Attic inscriptions concerning the Emperor Commodus’, American Journal of Philology 71: 177–9Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1951) ‘Athenian citizenship of Roman emperors’, Hesperia 20: 381–99Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1952) ‘The Eleusinian endowment’, Hesperia 21: 381–99Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power, a study of the Roman Empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman oration of Aelius Aristides’, TAPhS 43: 871–1003Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1958) ‘A new letter of Antoninus Pius’, American Journal of Philology 79: 52–60Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1960) Review of J. Palm, Rom, Römertum, und Imperium, Gnomon 32: 501–5Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1968) ‘The civilizing power, a study of the Panathenaic discourse against the background of literature and cultural conflict, with text, translation and commentary’, TAPhS 56: 1–223Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1970a) ‘Arrian and the Gellii of Corinth’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 11: 335–8Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1970b) ‘Hadrian's reform of the appeal procedure in Greece’, Hesperia 39: 332–6Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1970c) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East (Hesperia Suppl. 13)
Oliver, J. H. (1973) ‘Imperial commissioners in Achaia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 14: 389–405Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1978) ‘Panachaeans and Panhellenes’, Hesperia 47: 185–91Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1982) ‘Roman senators from Greece and Macedon’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 583–602Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1983) The Civic Tradition and Roman Athens. Baltimore
Oliver, J. H. and Maas, P. L. (1939) ‘An ancient poem on the duties of the physician’, BullHistMed 7: 315–23Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. and Palmer, R. E. A., (1955) ‘Minutes of an act of the Roman senate’, Hesperia 24: 320–49Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power. A study of the Roman empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 43: 871–1003.Google Scholar
Oliver, J. H. (1953) The Ruling Power: A Study of the Roman Empire in the Second Century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides. Philadelphia
Oliver, J. H. (1970) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East, (Hesperia Suppl. 13). Princeton
Oliver, J. H. (1989) Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri. Philadelphia
O'Meara, J. (1959) Porphyry, Philosophy from Oracles in Augustine. Paris
Ong, W. J. (1982) Orality and Literacy: The Technologising of the World. London
Oppenheimer, A. (1991) Galilee in the Mishnaic Period. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)
Oppermann, M. (1981) ‘Thrakische und danubische Reitergötter und ihre Beziehungen zu orientalischen Kulten’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 510–36
Ormos, I. (1993) ‘Bericht über die Herausgabe des Buches “Über die Sektion toter Lebewesen”’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 165–72
Ørsted, P. (1985) Roman Imperial Economy and Romanisation. Copenhagen
Ørsted, P. (1991) ‘Quattuor publica Africae: customs duties or landtax?’, Africa romana 9: 813–29Google Scholar
Ortiz de Urbina, E. and Santos, J. (eds.) (1996) Teoría y práctica del ordenamiento municipal en Hispania. Vitoria and Gasteiz
Ostrow, S. (1985) ‘Augustales along the Bay of Naples. A case for their early growth’, Historia 34: 64–101.Google Scholar
Oswald, F. (1931) Index of Potters' Stamps on Terra Sigillata ‘Samian Ware’. East Bridgford
Overbeck, B. (1976) ‘Raetien zur Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5.2: 658–89Google Scholar
Pabst, A. (1991) ‘Annäherungen an die lex de imperio Vespasiani’, in Dahlheim, W. et al. (eds.), Xenia: Festschrift R. Werner (1991) 125ff.Google Scholar
Pachtère, F. G. (1920) La table hypothécaire de Veleia: étude sur la propriété foncière dans l'Apennin de Plaisance. Paris
Paci, G. (1991) ‘Tito a Salerno’, Epigrafia. Actes du colloque international d'épigraphie latine 1988 (CollEFR 143). RomeGoogle Scholar
Pack, R. A. (1965) The Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Greco-Roman Egypt. 2nd edn. Michigan
Packer, J. E. (1997) The Forum of Trajan in Rome. A Study of the Monuments. California
Packer, J. (1967) ‘Housing and population in imperial Ostia and Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 80–95.Google Scholar
Packer, J. (1988) ‘Roman building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 299–321
Packer, J. (1996) ‘Forum Traiani’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 348–56Google Scholar
Paduano Faedo, L. (1981) ‘I sarcofagi romani con muse’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 65–155Google Scholar
Paffett, J. (1987) ‘Ships' hulls since Cheops: an engineer's view’, IndustrArchRev 10.1: 84–99Google Scholar
Pagano, M. (1991) ‘Un miliario di Matidia a Sessa Aurunca’, in Miscellanea Greca e Romana XVI (Rome) 287–91Google Scholar
Pagnoni, A. (1942) ‘Sul reclutamento degli “urbaniciani”’, Epigraphica 4: 23–40.Google Scholar
Pailler, J. M. and Sablayrolles, R. (1994) ‘Damnatio memoriae: une vraie perpétuité?Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 11ff.Google Scholar
Pailler, J.-M. (1989) ‘Domitien, la “loi des Narbonnais” et le culte impérial dans les provinces sénatoriales d'Occident’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 171–89Google Scholar
Painter, K. S. (1977) ‘Gold and silver in the Roman world’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 135–58Google Scholar
Palagyi, S. (1985) ‘Über die römischen Villen in Pannonien’, Altertum 31: 158–63Google Scholar
Palladia Tolosa, Toulouse romaine (1988) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Saint-Raymond, Toulouse
Palm, J. (1959) Rom, Römertum, und Imperium in der griechischer Literatur der Kaiserzeit. Lund
Palmer, R. E. A. (1980) ‘Customs on market goods imported into the city of Rome’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 36: 217–33.Google Scholar
Palmer, R. E. (1926–7) ‘Notes on some ancient mine equipment and systems’, Transactions of the Institute of Mining and Metallurgy 36: 299–336Google Scholar
Palmyre: bilan et perspectives (1977). Strasbourg
Panciera, S. (1957) La vita economica di Aquileia in età romana. Venice
Panciera, S. (1980) ‘Olearii’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 235–50Google Scholar
Panciera, , Epigrafia. Panciera, S. (ed.) (1982 [1984]) Epigrafia ed ordine senatorio: Atti del colloquio internazionale AIEGL, Roma, 14–20 maggio 1981. 2 vols. Rome
Panciera, S., (ed.) (1987) La collezione epigrafica dei Musei Capitolini. Rome
Panella, C. and Tchernia, A. (1994) ‘Produits agricoles transportés en amphores: l'huile et surtout le vin’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 145–65Google Scholar
Panella, C. (1983) ‘I contenitori oleari presenti ad Ostia in etè antoniniana: analisi tipologica, epigrafica, quantitiva’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad, secundo congreso international (Madrid) 225–61Google Scholar
Pansiot, F. P. and Rebour, M. (1961) Improvements in Olive Cultivation (FAO). Rome
Papazoglu, F. (1979) ‘Quelques aspects de l'histoire de la province de Macédoine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 302–69Google Scholar
Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt. Amsterdam
Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt (Amer. Stud. Pap. 19). Amsterdam
Paribeni, E. (1959) Catalogo delle sculture di Cirene; statue e rilievi di carattere religioso. Rome
Paribeni, R. (1926) Optimus Princeps. 2 vols. Messina
Parke, H. W. (1967) Greek Oracles. London
Parke, H. W. (1985) The Oracles of Apollo in Asia Minor. London
Parker, A. J. and Painter, J. M. (1979) ‘A computer-based index of ancient shipwrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 8: 69–70Google Scholar
Parker, A. J. (1984) ‘Shipwrecks and ancient trade in the Mediterranean’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 3, 2: 99–113Google Scholar
Parker, A. J. (1990) ‘Classical antiquity: the maritime dimension’, Antiq 64: 335–46Google Scholar
Parker, A. J. (1992) Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 580). Oxford
Parker, H. M. D. (1928) The Roman Legions. Oxford (rev. Watson, G. R., 1971)
Parker, S. T. (1975) ‘The Decapolis reviewed’, Journal of Biblical Literature 94: 437–41Google Scholar
Parker, S. T. (1986) Romans and Saracens: A History of the Arabian Frontier. Philadelphia
Parker, S. T. (1987) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: a different view’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 265: 35–51Google Scholar
Parker, S. T. (1987) The Roman Frontier in Central Jordan (BARS340). Oxford
Parkin, T. (1992) Demography and Roman Society. Baltimore and London
Parlasca, K. (1966) Mumienporträts und verwandte Denkmäler. Wiesbaden
Parlasca, K. (1982) Syrische Grabreliefs hellenistischer und römischer Zeit. Fundgruppen und Probleme (Trierer Winckelmannsprogramm 3). Mainz
Parnicki-Pudełko, St. (1990) ‘The fortifications in the western sector of Novae’, in Novae-Sektor Zachodni (Univ. Mickiewicza, A.). PoznańGoogle Scholar
Pasquinucci, M. (1979) ‘La transumanza nell'Italia Romana’, in Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M., Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nell'Italia romana (III-I sec. A. C.) (Pisa) 70–182Google Scholar
Passerini, , Le coorti pretorie. Passerini, A. (1949) Le coorti pretorie. Rome
Paton, S. (1971) ‘Classical marbles: a recent bibliography’, Papers of the British School at Rome 39: 88–99Google Scholar
Patterson, C. (1985) ‘“Not worth the rearing”: the causes of infant exposure in ancient Greece’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 115: 103–23Google Scholar
Patterson, J. R. (1985) ‘The upper Volturno valley in Roman times’, in Hodges, R. and Mitchell, J. (eds.), San Vincenzo al Volturno: The Archaeology, Art and Territory of an Early Medieval Monastery (Oxford) 213–26Google Scholar
Patterson, J. R. (1987) ‘Crisis: what crisis? Rural change and urban development in imperial Apennine Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 115–46Google Scholar
Patterson, J. (1992) ‘Patronage, collegia and burial in Imperial Rome’, in Bassett (1992) 15–27
Patterson, J. (1994) ‘The collegia and the transformation of the towns of Italy in the second century a.d.’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 227–38Google Scholar
Patzig, G. (1968) Aristotle's Theory of the Syllogism, trans. by Barnes, J.. Oxford
Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1981) ‘Nundinae et vie rurale dans l'Afrique du Nord romaine’, Bulletin archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques n.s. 17, B: 251–8Google Scholar
Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1987) ‘A propos de l'approvisionnement en blé des cités de l'Orient romain’, in Frézouls, E. (ed.), Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines (Strasbourg) 117–30Google Scholar
Pavis d'Escurac, , Préfecture. Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1976) La préfecture de l'annone. Service administratif impérial d'Auguste à Constantin. Paris
Pavis D'Esurac, H. (1974) ‘Réflexions sur la classis africana commodiana’, Mélanges d'histoire ancienne offerts à William Seston (Paris) 397–408Google Scholar
Peachin, M. (1989) ‘The office of the memory’, in Studien zur Geschichte der römischen Spätantike. Festgabe J. Straub (Athens) 168–208Google Scholar
Peachin, M. (1992) ‘The emperor, his secretaries and the composition of rescripts’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10, II: 955–60Google Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. and Williams, D. F. (1986) Amphorae and the Roman Economy. London
Peacock, D. P. S., Bejaoui, F. and Belazreg, N. (1989) ‘Roman amphora production in the Sahael region of Tunisia’, in Amphores romaines et histoire économique (Rome) 179–222Google Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. (1977) ‘Pompeian red ware’, in Peacock, D. P. S. (ed.), Pottery and Early Commerce (London) 147–62Google Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. (1980) ‘The Roman millstone trade: a petrological sketch’, World Arch 12.1: 43–53Google Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. (1982) Pottery in the Roman World: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. London
Pearse, J. L. D. (1976–7) ‘Three alba of the Collegium Fabrorum Tignariorum of Rome’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 85: 163–76.Google Scholar
Peintures romaines en Narbonnaise (1993) Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg. Paris
Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Kleinasien unter römischer Herrschaft’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 595–657 (bibliography)Google Scholar
Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Les limites de l'économie monétaire à l'époque romaine’, in Les ‘dévaluations’ à Rome II (Rome) 103–20Google Scholar
Pelletier, A. (1964) ‘Les sénateurs d'Afrique proconsulaire d'Auguste à Gallien’, Latomus 23: 511–31Google Scholar
Pelletier, A. (ed.) (1985) La médecine en Gaule, villes d'eau, sanctuaires des eaux. Paris
Peña, J. T. (1989) ‘Evidence for the supplying of stone transport operations in Roman Egypt and the production of 50-foot monolithic column shafts’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 126–32Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. (1989) ‘Il tempio di Saturno a Dougga e tradizioni architettoniche di origine punica’, Africa romana 7: 251–94Google Scholar
Percival, J. (1976) The Roman Villa: An Historical Introduction. London
Perdrizet, P. (1921) ‘Copria’, Revue des études anciennes 23: 85–94Google Scholar
Périn, P. and Feffer, L.-C. (1987) Les Francs. Paris
Perkins, A. (1959) The Excavations at Dura-Europos: Final Report V Part 1, Parchments and Papyri. New Haven
Perkins, A. (1973) The Art of Dura-Europos. Oxford
Pernier, L. (1935) Il tempio e l'altare di Apollo a Cirene. Bergamo
Perring, D. and Roskams, S. (1991) The Early Development of Roman London West of the Walbrook. London
Perring, D. (1991) Roman London. London
Perry, B. E. (1967) The Ancient Romances: A Literary-historical Account of their Origins. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Pesce, G. (1950) Il Palazzo delle Colonne in Tolemaide di Cirenaica. Rome
Peters, F. E. (1981) ‘City-planning in Graeco-Roman Syria: some new considerations’, DaM 1: 269–77Google Scholar
Petolescu, C. C. (1985) ‘L'organisation de la Dacie sous Trajan et Hadrian’, Dacia 29: 45–55Google Scholar
Petolescu, C. C. (1986) ‘Les camps de la zone sous-carpatique de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 510–13Google Scholar
Petolescu, C. (1987) ‘Die Reorganisation Dakiens unter Marcus Aurelius’, Germania 65, 1: 123–34Google Scholar
Petrikovits, H. (1980) Die Rheinlande in der Römerzeit. Düsseldorf
Petrikovits, H. (1975) Die Innenbauten römischer Legionslager während der Prinzipatszeit. Opladen
Petrikovits, H. (1981) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handwerks’, in Jankühn, H. et al. (eds.), Das Handwerk in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit I (Göttingen) 63–132Google Scholar
Petrikovits, H. (1985) ‘Römischer Handel am Rhein und an der oberen und mittleren Donau’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 299–336Google Scholar
Petrović, P. (1986) ‘Timacum Minus und die Kastelle im Timok-Tal’, Limeskongress XIII 514–18Google Scholar
Petrović, P. (1990) ‘Die römische Strasse in Djerdap: Ein Rekonstruktionsversuch’, Limeskongress XIV 883–95Google Scholar
Petrović, P. (1991) ‘Ein Donauhafen von Trajan bei dem Kastell Aquae (Moesia Superior)’, Limeskongress XV 295–8Google Scholar
Peyras, J. E. (1991) Le tell nord-est tunisien dans l'antiquité. Paris
Pflaum, H. G. (1981) La Gaule et l'Empire romain, études épigraphiques, Scripta Varia II. Paris
Pflaum, H.-G. (1948) Le marbre de Thorigny. Paris
Pflaum, H.-G. (1961) ‘Les gendres de Marc-Aurèle’, Journal des savants 51: 28–41Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1964) ‘Les correspondants de l'orateur M. Cornelius Fronto de Cirta’, in Renard, M. and Schilling, R. (eds.), Hommages à J. Bayet (Paris) 544–60Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1965) ‘La part prise par les chevaliers romains originaires d'Espagne à l'administration impériale’, in Les empereurs romains d'Espagne (Paris) (= Pflaum, , Scripta varia II. La Gaule et l'Empire romain (Paris, 1981) 334–65)Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1966) Les sodales Antoniniani de l'époque de Marc-Aurèle. Paris
Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘La valeur de la source inspiratrice de la vita Hadriani et de la vita Marci Antonini à la lumière des personnalités contemporaines nommément citées’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1968/1969 (Bonn) 173–232Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘Titulature et rang social sous le Haut-Empire’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique Caen, 25–26 avril, 1964 (Paris) 159–85Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1971) ‘Une lettre de promotion de l'empereur Marc Aurèle pour un procurateur ducénaire de Gaule Narbonnaise’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 349–66Google Scholar
Pflaum, H.-G. (1974) Abrégé des procurateurs équestres. Paris
Pflaum, , Carrières. Pflaum, H.-G. (1960–1, 1982) Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. Paris; Suppl. Paris, 1982
Pflaum, , Procurateurs. Pflaum, H.-G. (1950) Les procurateurs équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. Paris
Phillips, E. J. (1973) ‘The Roman law on the demolition of buildings’, Latomus 32: 86–95Google Scholar
Picard, G. Ch. (1957) Les trophées romains. Paris
Picard, G. Ch. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. Paris
Picard, G. Ch. (1987) ‘Le status politique de Maktar de Trajan è Marc Aurèle’, Africa romana 4: 461–7Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. (1981) ‘Ostie et la Gaule de l'Ouest’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93, 2: 883–915Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. (1992) ‘L'idéologie de la guerre et ses monuments dans l'Empire romain’, Revue archéologique 111–41Google Scholar
Piccaluga, G. (1974) Terminus. I segni di confine nella religione romana. Rome
Pickard-Cambridge, A. (1968) The Dramatic Festivals of Athens. 2nd edn, rev. Gould, J. and Lewis, D. M.. Oxford
Picon, M. (1973) Introduction à l'étude technique des céramiques sigillés de Lezoux. Dijon La pietra ollare dalla preistoria all'età moderna. (1987) Como
Pietri, C. (1983) ‘Les pauvres et la pauvreté dans l'Italie de l'empire chrétien’, in Miscellanea Historiae Ecclesiasticae 6: 267–300Google Scholar
Piganiol, A. (1945) ‘Observations sur le tarif de Palmyre’, Revue historique 195: 10–23Google Scholar
Piganiol, A. (1962) Les documents cadastraux de la colonie romaine d'Orange (Gallia Suppl. 16). Paris
Pigeaud, J. (1982) ‘Pro Caelio Aureliano’, Mém. Centre Jean Palerne 3: 104–17Google Scholar
Pinette, M. (ed.) (1987) Autun, Augustodunum, capitale des Eduens. Exhibition catalogue, Autun
Piso, I. (1972) ‘Publius Furius Saturninus’, Acta Musei Napocensis 9: 463–8Google Scholar
Piso, I. (1985) ‘Zur Entstehung der Provinz Dacia Porolissensis’, Festschrift Betz 471–81Google Scholar
Piso, I. (1991) ‘Die Inschriften vom Pfaffenberg und der Bereich der Canabae legionis’, Tyche 6: 131–69Google Scholar
Piso, I. (1993) Die senatorischen Amtsträger der römischen Provinz Dacia. Bonn
Piso, I. (1993) Fasti Provinciae Daciae I. Bonn
Pitts, L. F. and Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil. London
Pitts, L. F. and St Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil: The Roman Legionary Fortress (Britannia Monograph 8). London
Pitts, L. F. (1989) ‘Relations between Rome and the German “Kings” on the Middle Danube in the first to fourth centuries a.d.’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 45–58Google Scholar
Planck, D. (1975) Arae Flaviae I. Stuttgart
Planhol, X. (1988) An Historical Geography of France. Cambridge
Pleket, H. W. (1961) ‘Domitian, the senate and the provinces’, Mnemosyne 14: 296–315Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1967) ‘Technology and society in the Graeco-Roman world’, Acta Historiae Neerlandica 2: 1–25Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1973) ‘Technology in the Graeco-Roman world’, Talanta 5: 6–47Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1983) ‘Urban élites and business in the Greek part of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 131–44Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1984) ‘Urban élites and the economy in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 3–36Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1988) ‘Greek epigraphy and comparative ancient history: two case studies’, Epigraphica Anatolica 12: 25–37Google Scholar
Pleket, H. W. (1990) ‘Wirtschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 25–160Google Scholar
Pleket, H.W. (1982) ‘Sklavernij in de Oudheid: “Voer” voor oudhistorici and comparatisten’ (‘Slavery in antiquity: “food” for ancient historians and comparativists’), Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 95: 1–30Google Scholar
Pleket, H.W. (1993) ‘Agriculture in the Roman Empire in comparative perspective’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 317–42
Plumier, J. (1986) Tumuli belgo-romains de la Hesbaye occidentale (Musée Arch. Namur 2)
Póczy, K., Németh, M., Szirmai, K. and Kocsis, L. (1986) ‘Das Legionslager von Aquincum: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1973–83’, Limeskongress XIII 398–403Google Scholar
Póczy, K. (1980) ‘Pannonian cities’, in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 239–74
Póczy, K. (1983) ‘Das Strassennetz und die wichtigeren Gebäude der Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, ArchErt 110: 252–73Google Scholar
Póczy, K. (1986) ‘Die Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 404–8Google Scholar
Póczy, K. (1987) ‘Wirtschaftsleben pannonischer Städte im Spiegel der Importkeramik’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 497–513Google Scholar
Pohanka, H. W. (1986) Die eisernen Agrärgeräte der römischen Kaiserzeit in Österreich (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 298). Oxford
Poidebard, A. and Lauffray, J. (1951) Sidon. Paris
Poidebard, A. and Mouterde, R. (1945) Le limes de Chalcis. Organisation de la steppe, documents aériens. Paris
Poidebard, A. (1934) La trace de Rome dans le désert de Syrie. Le limes de Trajan à la conquête arabe. Paris
Poinssot, C. (1958) Les ruines de Dougga. Tunis
Polacco, L. (1982) ‘Théâtre, société, organisation de l'état’, in Théâtre et spectacles dans l'antiquité: actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 5–7 nov. 1981 (Leiden) 5–15Google Scholar
Poland, F. (1926) Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswesens. Leipzig
Polanyi, K. (1957) ‘The economy as instituted process’, in Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M. and Pearson, H.W., Trade and Market in the Early Empires: Economies in History and Theory (Glencoe, Ill.) 243–70Google Scholar
Polenz, H. and , H. (eds.) (1986) Das römische Budapest: Neue Ausgrabungen und Funde in Aquincum. Munster and Lengarich
Pomeroy, S. B. (1986) ‘Copronyms and the exposure of infants in Egypt’, in Bagnall, R. S. and Harris, W. V. (eds.), Studies in Roman Law: In Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 147–62Google Scholar
Pomey, P. and Tchernia, A. (1978) ‘Le tonnage maximum des navires de commerce romains’, Archaeonautica 2: 233–51Google Scholar
Pomey, P. (1981) ‘L'épave de Bon Porté et les bateaux cousus de la Mediterranée’, Mariner's Mirror 67: 225–44Google Scholar
Pomey, P. (1982) ‘Le navire romain de la Madrague de Giens’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 133–54Google Scholar
Ponsich, M. and Tarradell, M. (1965) Garum et industries antiques de salaison dans la Méditerranée. Paris
Ponsich, M. (1974/1979) Implantation rurale antique sur le Bas-Guadalquivir. 2 vols. Madrid
Ponsich, M. (1980) ‘Nouvelles perspectives sur l'olivier du Bas-Guadalquivir dans l'Antiquité’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 47–56Google Scholar
Ponsich, M. (1988) Aceita de oliva y salazones de pescado. Factores geo-económicos de Bética y Tingitania. Madrid
Popa, A. and Berciu, I. (1978) Le culte de Jupiter Dolichenus dans la Dacie romaine. Leiden
Potter, D. S. (1991) ‘Inscription on the bronze Herakles from Messene: Vologeses IV's war with Rome and the date of TacitusAnnales', ZPE 88: 277ff.Google Scholar
Potter, T. W. and Johns, C. (1992) Roman Britain. London
Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. London
Potter, T. W. (1987) Roman Italy. London
Potter, , Landscape. Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. London
Potts, D. T. (1988) ‘Arabia and the Kingdom of Characene’, in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Araby the Blest: Studies in Arabian Archaeology (Copenhagen) 137–67Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. (1990) The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity. Copenhagen
Poulter, A. G. (1983a) ‘Town and country in Moesia Inferior’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 74–118
Poulter, A. G. (1986) ‘The Lower Moesian limes and the Dacian wars of Trajan’, Limeskongress XIII 519–28Google Scholar
Poulter, A. (1986) ‘Townships and villages’, in Wacher, (1986) 388ff.
Poulter, A.G. (1988) ‘Nicopolis ad Istrum, Bulgaria: an interim report on the excavations 1985–7’, AntJ 68: 69–89Google Scholar
Poulter, A. G. (ed.) (1983b) Ancient Bulgaria: Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Ancient History and Archaeology of Bulgaria, University of Nottingham 1981. 2 vols. Nottingham
Powell, P. W. et al. (eds.) (1983) Essays on Frontiers in World History. Austin
Prachner, G. (1980) Die Sklaven und Freigelassenen im arretinischen Sigillatagewerbe. Wiesbaden
Préaux, Cl. (1950–1) ‘Une source nouvelle sur l'annexion de l'Arabie par Trajan: les papyrus Michigan 465 et 466’, in Mélanges J. Hombert (Brussels) 123–39Google Scholar
Premk, A. (1987) ‘Production of early Roman pottery in Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 437–50Google Scholar
Press, L. and Sarnowski, T. (1990) ‘Novae: Römisches Legionslager und frühbyzantinische Stadt an der unteren Donau’, Antike Welt 21, 4: 225–43Google Scholar
Press, L. (1986) ‘Valetudinarium at Novae’, Limeskongress XIII 529–32Google Scholar
Price, S. R. F. (1986) ‘Dreams: Freud to Artemidorus’, Past and Present 113: 3–37Google Scholar
Price, , Rituals. Price, S. R. F. (1984) Rituals and Power: The Imperial Cult in Asia Minor. Cambridge
Provost, M. (1984) ‘L'homme et les fluctuations climatiques en Gaule dans la seconde moitié du IIe siècle après J.-C.’, Revue archéologique 1984, 1: 71–8Google Scholar
Provost, M. (1993) Le Val de Loire dans l'Antiquité (52e Suppl. à Gallia). Paris
Pucci, G. (1981) ‘La ceramica italica (terra sigillata)’, in Giardina and Schiavone, Società e produzione 99–121Google Scholar
Pucci, G. (1983) ‘Pottery and trade in the Roman period’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17Google Scholar
Pucci, G. (1985) ‘Città e economica in età romana. Qualche riflessione’, in Leveau, P. (ed.), L'Origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique. Actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence 1984 (Aix-en-Provence) 275–80Google Scholar
Pucci, G. (1993) ‘I bolli sulla terra sigillata: fra epigrafia e storia economica’, in Harris, (1993a) 73–9
Pucci, M. (1981) La Rivolta Ebraica al tempo di Traiano. Pisa
Pugliese-Caratelli, G. (1950) Pompeiana. Naples
Pugsley, D. (1980) ‘Contrectatio’, Irish Jurist 15: 341–55Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1983) ‘The apparitores: a study of social mobility’, Papers of the British School at Rome 51: 125–73Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1985) ‘Wine and wealth in ancient Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 1–19.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1986) ‘Livia and the womanhood of Rome’, PCPhS n.s. 32: 78–105Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1987) ‘Tomb and suburb’, in Hesberg, H. and Zanker, P. (eds.), Römische Gräberstrassen: Selbtsdarstellung – Status – Standard. MunichGoogle Scholar
Purcell, N. (1994) ‘The city of Rome and the plebs urbana in the late Republic’, The Cambridge Ancient History IX2, 644–88Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1995a) ‘Forum Romanum: imperial period’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 336–42Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1995b) ‘Literate games: Roman society and the game of alea’, Past and Present 147: 3–37.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1996a) ‘Rome and its development under Augustus and his successors’, The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 782–811Google Scholar
Purcell, N. (1996b) ‘The ports of Rome: evolution of a façade maritime’, in Claridge, A. and Gallina Zevi, A. (eds.), ‘Roman Ostia’ Revisited. Archaeological and Historical Papers in Memory of Russell Meiggs (London) 267–79Google Scholar
Purpura, G. (1984) ‘Tab. Pomp. 13 e 34: due documenti relativi al prestito marittimo’, Atti del XVIIo Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia III (Naples) 1254 ff.Google Scholar
Py, P. (ed.) (1992) Recherches sur l'économie vivrière des Lattarenses (Lattara 5). Lattes Quand Vannes s'appelait Darioritum (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Vannes
Quilici, L. (1990 [1991]) ‘Roma. Via di S. Paolo all Regola. Scavo e recupero di edifici antichi e medioevali’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità n.s. 8: 40–1, 175–416Google Scholar
Quispel, G. (1981) ‘Gnosis’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 413–35
Rachet, M. (1970) Rome et Berbères. Brussels
Radke, G. (1971) Viae publicae Romanae (RE Suppl. vol. XIII)
Raepsaet, G. (1982) ‘Attelages antiques dans le Nord de la Gaule, les systèmes de traction par équidés’, Trierer Zeitschrift 45: 215–73Google Scholar
Raepsaet, G. (1985) ‘L'organisation du commerce de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule au IIe siècle’, in Burnand, Y. and Vertet, H. (eds.), Céramique antique en Gaule. Actes du Colloque de Metz (1980) (Nancy) 71–7Google Scholar
Raepsaet, G. (1987) ‘Archéologie et iconographie des attelages dans le monde gréco-romain’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'antiquité: bilans et contributions (Louvain) 29–48Google Scholar
Raepsaet-Charlier, M.-T. and Raepsaet, G. (1988) ‘Aspects de l'organisation de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule aux IIe et IIIe siècle notre ère, II: Négociants et transporteurs’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 2: 1–29Google Scholar
Ragette, F. (1980) Baalbek. London
Rahtz, P. (1981) ‘Medieval milling’, in Crossley, D. (ed.), Medieval Industry (London) 1–15Google Scholar
Rajak, T. (1983) Josephus. London
Rajak, T. (1992) ‘The Jewish community and its boundaries’, in Lieu, , North, and Rajak, (eds.) (1992) 9–28
Rakob, F. (1988) ‘Römische Kuppelbauten in Baiae: die Gewölbeprofile’, MDAI(R) 95 275–301Google Scholar
Ramage, E. S. (1989) ‘Juvenal and the establishment. Denigration of predecessors in the Satires’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 640–707Google Scholar
Ramin, J. (1974) ‘L'espace économique en Gaule: les documents concernant les mines’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Littérature gréco-romaine et géographie historique: Mélanges offerts à Roger Dion (Paris) 417–37Google Scholar
Ramm, H. (1978) The Parisi. London
Rankov, N. B. (1983) ‘A contribution to the military and administrative history of Montana’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 40–73
Raschke, M. (1978) ‘New studies in Roman commerce with the East’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 9.2: 604–1361Google Scholar
Raschke, M. (1979) ‘The role of oriental commerce in the economies of the cities of the eastern Mediterranean in the Roman period’, in Meyers, E. M. and West, W. (eds.), The Archaeology of Trade in the East Mediterranean: A Symposium (Tallahassee) 68–77Google Scholar
Rathbone, D. W. (1983a) ‘The slave mode of production in Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 160–8Google Scholar
Rathbone, D. W. (1983b) ‘Italian wines in Roman Egypt’, Opus 2: 81–98Google Scholar
Rathbone, D. W. (1990) ‘Villages, land and population in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, PCPhS 216, n.s. 36: 103–42Google Scholar
Rathbone, , Economic Rationalism. Rathbone, D. (1991) Economic Rationalism and Rural Society in Third-Century A.D. Egypt: The Heroninos Archive and the Appianus Estate. Cambridge
Raubitschek, A. E. (1949) ‘Commodus and Athens’, in Commemorative Studies in Honor of T. L. Shear (Hesperia Suppl. 8) 280–90Google Scholar
Raubitschek, A. E. (1958) ‘A note on the post-Hadrianic Boule’, in Γέρας Ἀ. Κεραμοπούλλου: Ἑταιρεία Μακεδονικων Σπονδων Ἐπιοτημονικαὶ Πραγματειαι (Σειρὰ φιλολογικὴ καὶ θεολογική υ) (Athens) 242–5Google Scholar
Rawson, B. M. (1966) ‘Family life among the lower classes at Rome in the first two centuries of the Empire’, CPh 61: 71–83Google Scholar
Rawson, B. M. (1974) ‘Roman concubinage and other de facto marriages’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 104: 279–305Google Scholar
Rawson, B. M. (1989) ‘Spurii and the Roman view of illegitimacy’, Antichthon 23: 10–41Google Scholar
Rawson, E. (1985) Intellectual Life in the Late Roman Republic. London
Rawson, E. (1987) ‘Discrimina ordinum: the Lex Iulia Theatralis’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 83–114Google Scholar
Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1986) The Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives. Ithaca, N.Y.
Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1991) Marriage, Divorce and Children in Ancient Rome. Oxford
Rea, J. (1977) ‘A new version of P. Yale Inv. 299’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 151–6Google Scholar
Rea, R. (1993) ‘Amphitheatrum’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 30–5Google Scholar
Reardon, B. P. (1971) Courants littéraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siècles après J.-C. Paris
Reardon, B. P. (1969) ‘The Greek novel’, Phoenix 23: 55–73Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R. (1965/6) ‘Le développement urbain de Volubilis au second siècle de notre ère’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 1–2: 231–40Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R. (1974) ‘Enceintes urbaines et insécurité en Maurétanie tingitane’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 86: 501–22Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R. (1977) ‘Une zone militaire et sa vie économique: le limes de Tripolitanie’, in Armées et fiscalité dans le monde antique (Paris) 395–417Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R. (1982) ‘Au-delà des camps romains d'Afrique mineure: renseignement, contrôle, pénétration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.2: 474–513Google Scholar
Recueil général des mosaïques de la Gaulle (Suppléments X à Gallia). 11 vols. Paris
Reddé, M. (1978) ‘Les scènes de métier dans la sculpture funéraire gallo-romaine’, Gallia 36, 1: 43–63Google Scholar
Reddé, M. (1979) ‘La navigation au large des côtes atlantiques de la Gaule à l'époque romaine’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91, 1: 481–9Google Scholar
Reddé, M. (1980) Prospection des vallées du nord de la Libye (1979–80). La région de la Syrte à l'époque romaine (Armée romaine et les provinces IV). Paris
Reddé, M. (1986) Mare nostrum: les infrastructures, le dispositif et l'histoire de la marine militaire sous l'empire romain. Rome
Reece, D. W. (1969) ‘The technological weakness of the ancient world’, Greece and Rome 16: 32–47Google Scholar
Reich, H. (1903) Der Mimus: Ein literarentwicklungsgeschichtlicher Versuch, Bd. 1: Theorie Mimus; 2: Die mimische Hypothese. Berlin
Reichmann, C. (1979) Zur Besiedlungsgeschichte des Lippemündungsgebietes. Wesel
Reinhold, M. (1970) History of Purple as a Status Symbol in Antiquity. Brussels
Reinhold, M. (1971) ‘Usurpation of status and status symbols in the Roman empire’, Historia 20: 275–301Google Scholar
Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1977'8) ‘La economía oleícola bética: nuevas formas de análisis’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 50–51: 87–142Google Scholar
Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1986) La annona militaris y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. Madrid
Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1983) ‘Ölproduktion und Ölhandel in der Baetica: Ein Beispiel für die Verbindung archäologischer und historischer Forschung’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2: 91–111Google Scholar
Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1986) La ‘annona militaris’ y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. Madrid
Rémy, B. (1984) ‘Les inscriptions de médecins en Gaule’, Gallia 42, 1: 115–52Google Scholar
Renier, E. (1942) Etude sur l'histoire de la querela inoffciosi en droit romain. Liège
Rescher, N. (1965) The Refutation by Alexander of Aphrodisias of Galen's Treatise on the Theory of Motion. Islamabad
Réunion, des Musées Nationaux (1989) Archéologie de la France, Trente ans de découvertes. Paris
Reutti, F. (1983) ‘Tonverarbeitende Industrie im römischen Rheinzabern: Vorbericht für die Grabungen der Jahre 1978–1981’, Germania 61: 33–70Google Scholar
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1973) ‘Lucius Iulius Agrippa et Apamée’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 23: 39–84Google Scholar
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1974) Arados et sa pérée. Paris
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1978) ‘Syrie romaine, de Pompée à Dioclétien’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 44–73Google Scholar
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1981) ‘Philadelphie de Coele-Syrie’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 25: 25–31Google Scholar
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1991) ‘Institutions helléniques des cités de Syrie et de Phénicie à l'époque romaineὉΟ ‘Ελληνισμός στην 'ΑνατΟλή. International Meeting of History and Archaeology, Delphi Nov. 1986 (Athens) 407–16Google Scholar
Reynolds, J. M. and Fadel, Ali (1996) ‘Numisius Marcellianus proconsul of Crete and Cyrene’, Studi Miscellanei 29: 259–64Google Scholar
Reynolds, J. M. (1959) ‘Four inscriptions from Roman Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 49: 95–101Google Scholar
Reynolds, J. M. (1976) Libyan Studies. London
Reynolds, J. M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 671–83Google Scholar
Reynolds, J. and Tannenbaum, R. (1987) Jews and God-Fearers at Aphrodisias (PCPhS, Supp. vol. 12). Cambridge
Reynolds, J. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafa II 671–83Google Scholar
Reynolds, J. (1986) ‘Roman inscriptions 1981–5’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 124ff.Google Scholar
Reynolds, J.M. (1977–8) ‘A Roman legionary veteran at Teuchira’, Libyan Studies 9: 27–9Google Scholar
Reynolds, J.M. (1979) ‘Military inscriptions of Roman Cyrenaica’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.) Actes du VIIe Congrès international d'épigraphie grecque et latine, Constantza 1977. Paris–Bucharest 458–60Google Scholar
Reynolds, J.M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 671–83Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. W. (1943) ‘Criticism of individuals in Roman popular comedy’, Classical Quarterly 37: 37–45Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. W. (1946) ‘The adultery mime’, Classical Quarterly 40: 77–84Google Scholar
Reynolds, T. S. (1985) ‘Iron and water: technological context and the origins of the water-powered iron mill’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 61–80Google Scholar
Reynolds, , Aphrodisias. Reynolds, J. (1982) Aphrodisias and Rome (JRS Monographs 1). London
Ricci, C. (1994) ‘Africani a Roma. Testimonianze epigrafiche di età imperiale di personaggi provenienti dal Nordafrica’, AntAfr 30: 189–207Google Scholar
Rich, A. N. M. (1954) ‘The Platonic ideas as thoughts of God’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 7: 123–33Google Scholar
Richard, C. (1989) Gué-de-Sciaux, Antigny (Vienne), une ville gallo-romaine, fouilles d'un sanctuaire (Société de recherche archéologique de Chauvignu, Mémoire IV)
Richard, H. and Magny, M. (1992) Le climat à la fin de l'Age du Fer et dans l'Antiquité (500 B.C.–500 A.D.), Méthodes d'approche et résultats (Nouvelles de l'Archéologie 50)
Richardson, J. S. (1976) ‘The Spanish mines and the development of provincial taxation in the second century BC’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 139–52Google Scholar
Richardson, J. S. (1996) The Romans in Spain. Oxford
Richardson, L. Jr. (1976) ‘The Villa Publica and the Divorum’, in Bonfante, L. and Hentze, H. (eds.), In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities (Mainz) 159–63Google Scholar
Richmond, I. A. (1935) ‘Trajan's army on Trajan's column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 13: 1–40Google Scholar
Richmond, I. A. (1969) Roman Archaeology and Art. London
Rickman, G. E. (1980) ‘The grain trade under the Roman Empire’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 261–75Google Scholar
Rickman, G. (1971) Roman Granaries and Store-buildings. Cambridge
Rickman, G. (1991) ‘Problems of transport and development of ports’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 103–18Google Scholar
Rickman, , Corn Supply. Rickman, G. E. (1980) The Corn Supply of Ancient Rome. Oxford
Riddle, J.M. (1992) Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance. Cambridge, Mass.
Rigsby, K. J. (1985) ‘On the High Priest of Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 22: 279–89Google Scholar
Riley, J. A. (1979) ‘Coarse pottery’, in Lloyd, J. A. (ed.), Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice) II (Tripoli) (Libya Antiqua, Suppl. V, ii) 177–212Google Scholar
Rist, J. M. (1969) Stoic Philosophy. Cambridge
Ritterling, E. (1925) ‘Legio’, in RE 12: 1186–829Google Scholar
Ritterling, E. (1924/5) ‘Legio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 12.1/2: 1186–829Google Scholar
Rivet, A. L. F. (1988) Gallia Narbonensis, Southern Gaul in Roman Times. London
Robert, J. and , L. (1938–84) Bulletin épigraphique, REG
Robert, J. and , L. (1952) La Carie 11. Paris
Robert, L. (1938) Etudes épigraphiques et philologiques. Paris
Robert, L. (1940–65) Hellenica, Recueil d'épigraphie, de numismatique et d'antiquités grecques. Limoges and Paris
Robert, L. (1940) Les Gladiateurs dans l'Orient grec. Limoges (reissued Amsterdam, 1971)
Robert, L. (1962) Villes d'Asie Mineure. 2nd edn. Paris
Robert, L. (1977) ‘Sur des inscriptions d'É;phèse’, Revue de Philologie 51: 7–14Google Scholar
Robert, J. and Robert, L. (1954) La Carie II. Paris
Robert, L. (1949) ‘Epitaphe d'un berger à Thasos’, Hellenica 7: 52–60Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1955) ‘Dédicace d'un berger’, Hellenica 10: 28–33Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1966) Documents de l'Asie Mineure méridionale. Paris
Robert, L. (1969) ‘Une inscription honorifique à Athènes’, ArchEph 24–30Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1970) ‘Deux concours grecs à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 6–27Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1971) ‘Un oracle gravé à Oinoanda’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 597–620Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1977) ‘La titulature de Nicée et Nicomédie: La gloire et la haine’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 81: 1–39Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1980) A travers l'Asie Mineure. Paris
Robert, L. (1981) ‘Le serpent Glycon d'Abonouteichos à Athènes et Artemis d'Ephèse à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 513–30Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1983) ‘Stèle funéraire d'un bacchant’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 107: 597–9Google Scholar
Robertis, F. M. (1963) Lavoro e lavoratori nel mondo romano. Bari (reissued New York, 1979)
Roberts, C. H. and Skeat, T. C. (1983) The Birth of the Codex. London and Oxford
Robertson, A. S. (1962) Roman Imperial Coins in the Hunter Coin Cabinet, Augustus to Nerva. Glasgow
Robinson, H. R. (1975) The Armour of Imperial Rome. London
Robinson, O. (1975) ‘The Roman law on burials and burial grounds’, Irish Jurist 10: 175–86Google Scholar
Robinson, O. (1992) Ancient Rome: City Planning and Administration. London
Roche-Bernard, G. (1993) Costumes et textiles en Gaule romaine. Paris
Rodewald, C. (1976) Money in the Age of Tiberius. Manchester
Rodger, A. (1991) ‘Lex Irnitana and procedure in the civil courts’, Journal of Roman Studies 81:74–90Google Scholar
Rodriguez-Almeida, E. (1984) Il monte Testaccio. Rome
Rodwell, W. and Rodwell, K. (1985) Rivenhall: Investigations of a Villa, Church and Village 1950–1977. London
Rodwell, W. (1978) ‘Rivenhall and the emergence of first-century villas in northern Essex’, in Todd, (1978) 11–32
Rodwell, W. (ed.) (1980) Temples, Churches and Religion in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 77) Oxford
Rogers, G. M. (1991) The Sacred Identity of Ephesos: Foundation Myths of a Roman City. London and New York
Rogers, P. M. (1980) ‘Titus, Berenice and Mucianus’, Historia 29: 84–95Google Scholar
Rogers, P. M. (1984) ‘Domitian and the finances of state’, Historia 33: 60–78Google Scholar
Roldán Hervás, J. M. (1974) Hispania y el ejército romano. Contribución a la historia social de España antigua. Salamanca
Romanelli, P. (1936) La Cirenaica Romana. Verbania. (his translated résumé in The Cambridge Ancient History XI (1936) 667–75Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. (1940) ‘Il confine orientale della provincia romana di Cirene’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 16: 215–23Google Scholar
Romeuf, A.-M. (1986) ‘Ex-voto de bois de Chamalières (Puy-de-Dôme) et des Sources de la Seine, Essai de comparaison’, Gallia 44: 65–89Google Scholar
Rommel, H. (1923) Die naturwissenschaftlich-paradoxographischen Exkurse bei Philostratos, Heliodoros und Achilleus Tatios. Stuttgart
Rosafio, P. (1991) ‘Dalla locazione al colonato: per un tentativo di ricostruzione’, Annali, Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico 13: 1–45Google Scholar
Rosafio, P. (1993a) ‘The emergence of tenancy and the precarium’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 164–76
Rosafio, P. (1993b) ‘Rural labour organization in Pliny the Younger’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 21: 67–79Google Scholar
Rosenbaum, E. (1969) A Catalogue of Cyrenaican Portrait Sculpture. London
Rosenthal, F. (1975) The Classical Heritage in Islam. London
Rossi, L. (1971) Trajan's Column and the Dacian Wars. London
Rossi, L. (1977) ‘Sull'iconografia e storiografia celebrativa di Marco Aurelio dall'epigrafe di M. Valerio Massimiano’, QTic 6: 223–9Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, , SEHRE. Rostovtzeff, M. (1926) The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire. Oxford; rev. by Fraser, P. M., 2nd edn, 1957
Rosumek, P. (1982) Technischer Fortschritt und Rationalisierung im antiken Bergbau. Bonn
Rothenberg, B. and Blanco-Freijero, A. (1982) Studies in Ancient Mining and Metallurgy in South-west Spain. London
Roueché, C. M. (1981) ‘Rome, Asia and Aphrodisias in the third century’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 103–20Google Scholar
Roueché, C. M. (1993) Performers and Partisans at Aphrodisias in the Roman and Late Roman Periods (JRS Monographs no. 6) London
Rougé, J. (1957) ‘Ad Ciconias Nixas’, Revue des études anciennes 59: 320–8.Google Scholar
Rougé, J. (1966) Recherches sur l'organisation du commerce maritime en Méditerranée sous l'empire romain. Paris
Rougé, J. (1980) ‘Prêt et société maritime dans le monde romain’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 291–304Google Scholar
Rouland, N. (1979) Pouvoir politique et dépendance personelle dans l'antiquité romaine. Genèse et role des rapports de clientèle. Brussels
Roussel, P. (1927) ‘Les mystères de Panamara’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 51: 123–37Google Scholar
Roussel, P. (1931) ‘Le miracle de Zeus Panamaros’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 55: 70–116Google Scholar
Roussel, L. (ed.) (1988) Mediolanum (Mâlain), une bourgade gallo-romaine. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de Dijon
Rousselle, A. (1988) Porneia: On Desire and the Body in Antiquity. Oxford
Rousselle, A. (1992) ‘L'oubli du christianisme’, Annales ESC 47: 355–68.Google Scholar
Roxan, M. M. (1981) ‘The distribution of Roman military diplomas’, EpStud 12: 265–86Google Scholar
Roxan, M. M. (1986) ‘Observations on the reasons for changes in formula in diplomas circa a.d. 140’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik: Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Cologne) 265–92Google Scholar
Roxan, , Diplomas I. Roxan, M. M. (1978) Roman Military Diplomas, 1954–1977 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 2). London
Roxan, , Diplomas II. Roxan, M. M. (1985) Roman Military Diplomas, 1978–1984 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 9). London
Roxan, , Diplomas III. Roxan, M. M. (1994) Roman Military Diplomas, 1985–1993 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 14). London
Royden, H. (1988) The Magistrates of the Roman Professional Collegia in Italy from the First to the Third Centuries a.d. Pisa
Rudolph, K. (1983) Gnosis, trans. by Wilson, R. McL.. Edinburgh
Rüger, C. B. (1968) Germania Inferior: Untersuchungen zur Territorial- und Verwaltungsgeschichte Niedergermaniens in der Prinzipatszeit (Beihefte der BJ 30). Cologne and Graz
Rüger, C. B. (1983) ‘A husband for the matronae’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 210–21Google Scholar
Rüpke, J. (1990) Domi et militiae. Die religiöse Konstruktion des Krieges in Rom. Stuttgart
Ruprechtsberger, M. (ed.) (1987)Palmyra: Geschichte, Kunst und Kultur der syrischen Oasenstadt. Linz
Russell, D. A. (1973) ‘Remarks on Plutarch's de vitando aere alieno’, JHS 93 163–71Google Scholar
Russell, D. A. (1973) Plutarch. London and New York
Russell, D. A. (1983) Greek Declamation. Cambridge
Russell, D. A. (1990b) ‘Aristides and the prose hymn’, in Russell, (1990a) 199–219
Russell, D. S. (1964) The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalypse 200 B.C.–A.D. 100. Philadelphia
Russell, J. C. (1958) Late Ancient and Medieval Population (TAPhS n.s. 48.3) Philadelphia
Russell, D. A. (ed.) (1990a) Antonine Literature. Oxford
Russu, I. I. (1975) Inscriptiile Daciei Romane I. Bucharest
Rutherford, R. B. (1989) The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Oxford
Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Louvain-la-Neuve
Rykwert, J. (1976) The Idea of a Town. London
Sablayrolles, R. (1989) ‘L'administration des mines de fer en Gaule romaine’, Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterraneas y europeas (Colloq. Madrid 1985) (Madrid) II 157–62Google Scholar
Sabrié, M. R. and Solier, Y. (1987) La Maison à portiques du Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne et sa décoration murale (16e Suppl. à la RAN)
Sabrié, M. R. (1985) ‘Décorations murales de Nîmes romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 18: 289–318Google Scholar
Sabrié, M. R. (1989) ‘Vestiges de deux maisons d'époque romaine à Narbonne’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 191–235Google Scholar
Sack, D. (1989) Damaskus: Entwicklung und Struktur einer orientalisch-islamischen Stadt. Mayence
Saddington, D. B. (1976) ‘Development of the Roman auxiliary forces from Augustus to Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 3 176ff.Google Scholar
Saddington, D. B. (1991) ‘The origin and character of the provincial fleets of the early Roman empire’, in Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J. (eds.), Roman Frontier Studies (Exeter) 397–9Google Scholar
Salama, P. (1951) Les voies romaines de l'Afrique du Nord. Algiers
Salama, P. (1964) ‘La via Hadrumentina en Byzacène’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 12: 73–85Google Scholar
Salama, P. (1977) ‘Les déplacements successifs du limes en Mauritanie Césarienne’, in Limeskongress XI 577–95Google Scholar
Salama, P. (1991) ‘Quelques incursions dans la zone occidentale du limes de Numidie’, AntAfr 27: 93–105Google Scholar
Sallares, J. R. (1991) The Ecology of the Ancient Greek World. London
Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Close-kin marriage in Roman society?’, Man 19: 432–44Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Tombstones and Roman family relations in the Principate: civilians, soldiers and slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 124–56Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1980) ‘Promotion and patronage in equestrian careers’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 44–63Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1983) ‘Martial on literature and patronage’, Classical Quarterly 33 246–57Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1984) ‘Familia, domus, and the Roman conception of the family’, Phoenix 38: 336–55Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1986) ‘Patria potestas and the stereotype of the Roman family’, Continuity and Change 1: 15–20Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1987a) ‘Men's age at marriage and its consequences in the Roman family’, CPh 82: 21–34Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1987b) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1988) ‘Pietas, obligation and authority in the Roman family’, in Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Festschrift für Karl Christ (Darmstadt) 393–41Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1989) ‘Patronage and friendship in early imperial Rome: drawing the distinction’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 49–62Google Scholar
Saller, R. P. (1994) Patriarchy, Property and Death in the Roman Family. Cambridge
Saller, R. (1987) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87Google Scholar
Saller, , Patronage. Saller, R. (1982) Personal Patronage under the Early Empire. Cambridge
Salles, J.-F. (1988) L'Arabie et ses mers bordières. I. Lyons
Salmon, P. (1974) Population et dépopulation dans l'empire romain. Brussels
Salomies, O. (1992) Adoptive and Polyonymous Nomenclature in the Roman Empire. Helsinki
Salway, P. (1981) Roman Britain. Oxford
Salway, P. (1980) Roman Britain. Oxford
Sampetru, M. (1984) Tropaeum Traiani II: monumentele romane. Bucharest
Samson, R. (1988) ‘Rural slavery, inscriptions, archaeology and Marx’, Historia 15, 1 1–10Google Scholar
Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. et al. (eds.) (1993) De Agricultura: In Memoriam Pieter Willem de Neeve (1945–1990). Amsterdam
Sanctuaires arvernes: les lieux de culte antiques en Auvergne (1985) Exhibition catalogue, Clermont-Ferrand
Sandbach, F. H. (1975) The Stoics. London
Sanders, I. F. (1982) Roman Crete. Warminster
Sandy, G. (1997) The Greek World of Apuleius: Apuleius and the Second Sophistic (Mnemosyne Suppl. 174) Leiden
Sanfilippo, C. (1982) ‘Gli auctorati’, in Studi in onore di Arnaldo Biscardi (Milan) 1 181–92Google Scholar
Sanquer, R. (1973) ‘Circonscription de Bretagne: Saint-Malo (Aletum) (a)’, Gallia 31: 355–60Google Scholar
Santoro, R. (1985) ‘Le due formule della tabula Pompeiana 34’, Annali del Seminario Giuridico della Università di Palermo 38: 333–50Google Scholar
Saria, B. (1951) ‘Poetovio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 21 A: 1167–84Google Scholar
Sarnowski, T. (1987) ‘Zur Truppengeschichte der Dakerkriege Trajans: Die Bonner legio I Minervia und das Legionslager Novae’, Germania 65, 1: 107–22Google Scholar
Sarnowski, T. (1991) ‘The headquarters building of the legionary fortress at Novae (Lower Moesia)’, Limeskongress XV 303–7Google Scholar
Sartre, M. (1982) Trois études sur l'Arabie romaine et byzantine. Brussels
Sartre, M. (1985) Bostra. Des origines à l'Islam. Paris
Sartre, M. (1987) ‘Villes et villages du Hauran (Syrie) du Ier au IVème siècle’, in Frézouls, (1987) 239–57
Sartre, M. (1991) L'Orient romain. Paris
Sartre, M. (1996) ‘Palmyre, cité grecque’, in Palmyre et la route de la soie, Palmyre avril 1992. DamascusGoogle Scholar
Sartre, M. (1997) ‘Vie municipale et intégration des notables dans la Syrie et l'Arabie romaines’, in Kotula, T. and Ladomirski, A. (eds.), Les élites provinciales sous le haut-empire romain Antiquitas 22 Wrocław 153–74Google Scholar
Sartre, M. (forthcoming) ‘Arabs and the desert people’, in The Cambridge Ancient History XII2
Šašel, J. and Eck, W., (1982) ‘Settidii von Pola’, in Panciera, (ed.), Epigrafia I 481–4Google Scholar
Šašel, J. (1973) ‘Trajan's canal at the Iron Gate’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 80–5Google Scholar
ŠaŠel, J. (1974) ‘Über Umfang und Dauer der Militärzone praetentura Italiae et Alpium’, Museum Helveticum 31: 225–33Google Scholar
Šašel, J. (1974) ‘Siscia’, RE Suppl.-Bd 11: 702–41Google Scholar
Šašel, J. (1982) ‘Senatori ed appartenenti all'ordine senatorio provenienti dalle province romane di Dacia, Tracia, Mesia, Dalmazia e Pannonia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 553–81Google Scholar
Sauron, G. (1983) ‘Les cippes funéraires gallo-romains à décor de rinceaux de Nîmes et de sa région’, Gallia 41, 1: 59–110Google Scholar
Saxer, R. (1967) Untersuchungen zu den Vexillationen des römischen Kaiserheeres von Augustus bis Diokletian. Cologne and Graz
Scamuzzi, U. (1969) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (2)’, Rivista di studi classici 17: 259–319Google Scholar
Scamuzzi, U. (1970) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (3)’, Rivista di studi classici 18: 5–57Google Scholar
Scarborough, J. and Nutton, V. (1982) ‘The preface of Dioscorides' Materia medica: introduction, translation and commentary’, Transactions and Studies of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia 4.3: 187–227Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. and Merkelbach, R. (1972–) Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien. Bonn
Schäfer, P. (1981) Der Bar Kokhba Aufstand: Studien zum zweiten Jüdischen Krieg gegen Rom. Tübingen
Schäfer, P. (1986) ‘Research into Rabbinic literature: an attempt to define the status quaestionis’, Journal of Jewish Studies 37: 139–52Google Scholar
Schäfer, P. (1989) ‘Once again the status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature: an answer to Chaim Milikovsky’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 89–94Google Scholar
Schäfer, P. (1990) ‘Hadrian's policy in Judaea and the Bar Kokhba revolt: a reassessment’, in Davies, P. R. and White, R. T. (eds.), A Tribute to Geza Vermes: Essays on Jewish and Christian Literature and History (Sheffield) 281–303Google Scholar
Schallmayer, E., Eibl, K., Ott, J., Preuss, G. and Wittkopf, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken I: Corpus der griechischer und lateinischer Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römisches Reiches. Stuttgart
Schallmayer, E. (1984) Der Oldenwaldlimes: Vom Main bis an den Neckar. Stuttgart
Schallmayer, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. I. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römischen Reiches. StuttgartGoogle Scholar
Schallmayer, E. et al. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. 1. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des römischen Reiches. Stuttgart
Schattner, T. (ed.) (1998) Archäologischer Wegweiser durch Portugal. Mainz
Scheid, J. (1986) ‘Le thiase du Metropolitan Museum’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 275–90Google Scholar
Scheid, J. (1990) Romulus et ses frères. Le collège des frères Arvales, modèle du culte public dans la Rome des empereurs. Paris
Scheid, J. (1992) ‘Epigraphie et sanctuaires guérisseurs en Gaule’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 25–40Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1989) ‘Zur Lohnarbeit bei Columella’, Tyche 4: 139–46Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1990) ‘Der Germaneneinfall in Oberitalien und die Emissionsfrage der kaiserlichen Reichsprägung’, Chiron 20: 1–18Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1990a) ‘Free-born and manumitted bailiffs in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 40: 591–3Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1990b) ‘Quasikolonen bei Vergil?’, Klio 72: 166–72Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1992) ‘Coloni und Pächter in den römischen literarischen Quellen vom 2Jh. v.Chr. bis zur Severerzeit: Eine kritische Betrachtung (Colonus-Studien I)’, Athenaeum 80: 331–70Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1993a) ‘Pächter und Grundpacht bei Columella (Colonus-Studien II)’, Athenaeum 81: 391–439Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. (1993b) ‘Sklaven und Freigelassene als Pächter und ihre ökonomische Funktion in der römischen Landwirtschaft (Colonus-Studien III)’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 182–96
Scheidel, W. (1994a) ‘Grain cultivation in the villa economy of Roman Italy’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 159–66
Scheidel, W. (1994b) Grundpacht und Lohnarbeit in der Landwirtschaft des römischen Italien. Frankfurt am Main
Scherrer, P. (1990) ‘I. O. M. K. Zur Deutung des Gottes auf dem Pfaffenberg bei Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIV 625–38Google Scholar
Schiavone, A. (1989) ‘La struttura nascosta. Una grammatica dell'economia romana’, in Storia di Roma IV (Turin) 7–69Google Scholar
Schiess, T. (1988) Die römischen Collegia funeraticia nach den Inschriften. Munich
Schiffman, L. H. (1991) From Text to Tradition: A History of Second Temple and Rabbinic Judaism. Hoboken, N.J.
Schiller, A. A. (1935) ‘The business relations of patron and freedman in classical Roman law’, in Legal Essays in Tribute to Orrin Kip McMurray (Berkeley) (=An American Experience in Roman Law (Göttingen, 1971) 24–40)Google Scholar
Schindler, F. (1972) Die Inschriften von Bubon (Nordlykien). Vienna
Schiöler, T. and Garcia-Diego, J. A. (1990) ‘Bronze Roman piston pumps’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 46–67Google Scholar
Schleich, T. (1983–4) Überlegungen zum Problem senatorischer Handelsaktivitäten’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2 (1983) ; 3, 1 (1984) 37–76Google Scholar
Schleiermacher, W. (1960) Municipium Arae Flaviae. Wiesbaden
Schleiermacher, W. (1972) Cambodunum-Kempten: Eine Römerstadt im Allgau. Bonn
Schlippschuh, O. (1974) Die Händler im römischen Kaiserreich in Gallien, Germanien und den Donauprovinzen Rätien, Noricum und Pannonien. Amsterdam
Schlumberger, D. (1937) ‘Réflexions sur la loi fiscale de Palmyre’, Syria 18: 271–97Google Scholar
Schlumberger, D. (1951) La Palmyrène du Nord-Ouest. Paris
Schlumberger, D. (1961) ‘Palmyre et la Mésène’, Syria 38: 256–60Google Scholar
Schlumberger, D. (1970) L'Orient hellénisé. Paris
Schlumberger, D. (1971) ‘Les quatre tribus de Palmyre’, Syria 48: 121–33Google Scholar
Schmidt, A. (1924) Drogen und Drogenhandel in Altertum. Leipzig
Schmitz, T. (1997) Bildung und Macht. Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit (Zetemata 97). Munich
Schneider, H. (1986 [1989]) ‘Infrastruktur und politische Legitimation’, Opus 5: 23–51Google Scholar
Schnurbein, S. (1982) Die unverzierte terra sigillata aus Haltern. Münster
Schober, A. (1923) Die römischen Grabsteine von Noricum und Pannonien. Vienna
Schofield, M., Burnyeat, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1980) Doubt and Dogmatism: Studies in Hellenistic Epistemology. Oxford
Schönberger, H. (1985) ‘Die römischen Truppenlager der frühen und mittleren Kaiserzeit zwischen Nordsee und Inn’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 66: 321–497Google Scholar
Schönberger, H. (1969) ‘The Roman frontier in Germany: An archaeological survey’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 144–97Google Scholar
Schönberger, H. (1980) ‘Recent research on the limes in Germania Superior and Raetia’, in Limeskongress XII 541–52Google Scholar
Schramm, E. (1980) Die antiken Geschütze der Saalburg. Bad Homburg. (Reissue of the edition of 1918 with introduction by D. Baatz)
Schroeder, F. M. and Todd, R. B. (1990) Two Greek Aristotelian Commentators on the Intellect. Toronto
Schulz, F. (1942) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates’, Journal of Roman Studies 32: 78–91Google Scholar
Schulz, F. (1943) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates, Part 11’, Journal of Roman Studies 33: 55–64Google Scholar
Schürer, , Jewish People. Schürer, E. (1973–87) The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. Revised by Vermes, G., Millar, F., Black, M. and Goodman, M.. 3 vols. Edinburgh. (I: 1973; II: 1979; III.1: 1986; III.2: 1987)
Schwarte, K.-H. (1979) ‘Trajans Regierungsbeginn und der Agricola des Tacitus’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 139ff.Google Scholar
Schwartz, J. (1965) Biographie de Lucian de Samosate (Collection Latomus 83). Brussels
Schwartz, J. J. (1986) Jewish Settlement in Judea after the Bar-Kochba War until the Arab Conquest 135 c.e.–640 C.E. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)
Schwendemann, J. (1923) Der historische Wert der Vita Marci in den Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Heidelberg
Schwertheim, E. (1974) Die Denkmäler orientalischer Gottheiten im römischen Deutschland mit Ausnahme der ägyptischen Gottheiten. Leiden
Schwinden, L. (1987) ‘Zu Mithrasdenkmälern und Mithraskultgefässen in Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 269–92Google Scholar
Schwinden, L. (1989) ‘Gallo-römisches Textilgewerbe nach Denkmälern aus Trier und dem Trevererland’, Trierer Zeitschrift 52: 279–318Google Scholar
Scobie, A. (1986) ‘Slums, sanitation, and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433Google Scholar
Scobie, A. (1987) ‘Slums, sanitation and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433.Google Scholar
Scott, I. C. (1985) ‘First-century military daggers and the manufacture and supply of weapons for the Roman army’, in Bishop, (1985b) 160–213
Scott, K. (1936) The Imperial Cult under the Flavians. Stuttgart and Berlin
Segal, J. B. (1970) Edessa, the Blessed City. Oxford
Seigne, J. (1992) ‘Jérash romaine et byzantine: développement urbain d'une ville provinciale’, in Bisheh, G. (ed.), IVème Conférence Internationale d'Archéologie et d'Histoire jordanienne, Lyon 1989 (Amman) 331–41Google Scholar
Selem, P. (1980) Les religions orientales dans la Pannonie romaine (partie en Yougoslavie). Leiden
Selkirk, R. (1983) The Piercebridge Formula: A Dramatic New View of Roman History. Cambridge
Sellin, R. H. J. (1983) ‘The large Roman water mill at Barbegal’, HistTechnol 8: 91–109Google Scholar
Semple, E. C. (1932) The Geography of the Mediterranean Region: Its Relation to Ancient History. London
Sergejevski, D. (1965) ‘Zur Problematik der illyrischen Kunst’, in Godišnjak III, Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja 1 (Sarajevo) 119–42Google Scholar
Setälä, P. (1977) Private Domini in Roman Brick Stamps of the Empire. Rome
Settis, S., La Regina, A., Agosti, G. and Farinella, V. (1988) La Colonna Traiana. Turin
Seyrig, H. (1932) ‘L'incorporation de Palmyre à l'empire romain’, Syria 13 266–77Google Scholar
Seyrig, H. (1934–66) Antiquités Syriennes. 6 vols. Paris
Seyrig, H. (1936) ‘Inscription relative au commerce maritime de Palymre’, in Mélanges Franz Cumont (Brussels) 397–402Google Scholar
Seyrig, H. (1959) ‘Caractères de l'histoire d'Emèse’, Syria 36: 184–92Google Scholar
Seyrig, H. (1970) ‘Les dieux armés et les Arabes en Syrie’, Syria 47: 77–112Google Scholar
Seyrig, H. (1985) Scripta varia. Paris
Seyrig, H. (1986) Scripta numismatica. Paris
Shahid, I. (1984) Rome and the Arabs. Dumbarton Oaks
Sharples, R. W. (1983) Alexander of Aphrodisias on Fate. London
Sharples, R. W. (1987) ‘Alexander of Aphrodisias: Scholasticism and innovation’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.2: 1176–243Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1979) ‘Rural periodic markets in Roman North Africa as mechanisms of social integration and control’, in Dalton, G. (ed.) Research in Economic Anthropology: A Research Annual, vol. II. Greenwich, Conn. 91–117Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1980) ‘Fear and loathing: the nomad menace and Roman Africa’, in Wells, C. M. (ed.), L'Afrique romaine, Les Conférences Vanier, Revue de l'université d'Ottawa 52: 25–46Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman Empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1982–3) ‘“Eaters of flesh, drinkers of milk”: the ancient Mediterranean ideology of the pastoral nomad’, AncSoc 13–14: 5–31Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1983) ‘Anatomy of the vampire bat’, Economy and Society 13: 208–49Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 5–52Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Water and society in the ancient Maghrib: technology, property and development’, AntAfr 20: 121–73Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1987a) ‘Autonomy and tribute: mountain and plain in Mauretania Tingitana’, in Baduel, P. R. (ed.), Désert et montagne au Maghreb: Hommage à Jean Dresch (Aix-en- Provence) (= Revue de L'Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée 41–2) 66–89Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1987b) ‘The age of Roman girls at marriage: some reconsiderations’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 30–46Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1987c) ‘The family of late antiquity: the experience of Augustine’, Past and Present 115: 3–51Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. (1991a) ‘The cultural meaning of death: age and gender in the Roman family’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 66–90
Shaw, B. D. (1991b) ‘The noblest monuments and the smallest things: wells, walls and aqueducts in the making of Roman Africa’, in Hodge, A. T. (ed.), Future Currents in Aqueduct Studies (Leeds) 63–91Google Scholar
Shaw, D. B. (1984) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 3–52Google Scholar
Shaw, J. W. (1967) ‘A double-sheaved pulley block from Kenchreai’, Hesperia 36: 389–401Google Scholar
Shaw, B.D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83Google Scholar
Shear, J. P. (1936) ‘Athenian imperial coinage’, Hesperia 5: 285–332Google Scholar
Shear, T. L. (1981) ‘Athens: from city state to provincial town’, Hesperia 50: 356–77Google Scholar
Sheppard, A. R. R. (1984–6) ‘Homonoia in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, AncSoc 15–17: 229–51Google Scholar
Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: the governors from 25 b.c.–a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 954–1052Google Scholar
Sherk, R. K. The Legates of Galatia from Augustus to Diocletian. Baltimore
Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: The governors from 25 b.c. to a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 954–1052Google Scholar
Sherwin-White, S. M. (1978) Ancient Cos: An Historical Study from the Dorian Settlement to the Imperial Period. Göttingen
Sherwin-White, A. N. (1967) Racial Prejudice in Imperial Rome. Cambridge
Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) ‘The tabula of Banasa and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 86–98Google Scholar
Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. Oxford
Sherwin-White, , Citizenship. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. Oxford
Sherwin-White, , Letters of Pliny. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1966) The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary. Oxford
Shotter, D. C. A. (1983) ‘The Principate of Nerva: some observations on the coin evidence’, Historia 32: 215ff.Google Scholar
Sidebotham, S. E. (1986) Roman Economic Policy in the Erythra Thalassa, 30 B.C.–A.D. 217. Leiden
Sidebottom, H. (1996) ‘Dio of Prusa and the Flavian dynasty’, Classical Quarterly 46: 447–56Google Scholar
Sideras, A. (1994) ‘Rufus von Ephesos und sein Werk im Rahmen der antiken Medizin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1077–253Google Scholar
Sijpesteijn, P. J. (1971) ‘Edict of C. Calvisius Statianus (P. Amsterdam Inv. Nr. 22)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 186–92Google Scholar
Simelon, P. (1993) La propriété en Lucanie depuis les Gracques jusqu'a à l'avènement des Sévères. Brussels
Simon, M. (1948) Verus Israel. Paris
Simon, M. (1955) Hercule et le christianisme. Paris
Simon, M. (1979) ‘From Greek hairesis to Christian heresy’, in Schoedel, W. R. and Wilken, R. L. (eds.), Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition. In Honorem R. M. Grant (Paris) 101–16Google Scholar
Simon, M. (1981) ‘Gottesfürchtiger’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 11: 1060–70Google Scholar
Simpson, G. (ed.) (1976) Water-mills and Military Works on Hadrian's Wall. Kendal
Simshäuser, W. (1973) Iuridici und Munizipalgerichtsbarkeit in Italien. Munich
Simshäuser, W. (1980) ‘Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der Provinzialverfassung Italiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 401–52Google Scholar
Simshäuser, W. (1989) ‘La juridiction municipale à la lumière de la Lex Irnitana’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 67: 619–50Google Scholar
Sintès, C. (1992) ‘L'évolution topographique de l'Arles du Haut-Empire à la lumière des fouilles récentes’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 130–47Google Scholar
Sippel, D. V. (1987) ‘Some observations on the means and cost of transport of bulk commodities in the Late Republic and Early Empire’, AncW 16: 35–45Google Scholar
Sirago, V. A. (1958) L'Italia agraria sotto Traiano. Louvain
Sirago, V. A. (1983/4) ‘Funzione politica della flotta misenate’, Puteoli 7–8: 93–112.Google Scholar
Sirago, V. A. (1993) Puglia romana. Bari
Sirks, B. (1991) Food for Rome: The Legal Structure of the Transportation and Processing of Supplies for the Imperial Distributions in Rome and Constantinople. Amsterdam
Skydsgaard, J. E. (1974) ‘Transhumance in ancient Italy’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 7: 7–36Google Scholar
Sleeswyk, A. W. (1987) ‘A Scandinavian waggon construction’, Antiq 61: 416–23Google Scholar
Slim, H. (1983) ‘Recherches préliminaires sur les amphithéâtres romains de Tunisie’, Africa romana 1: 129–59Google Scholar
Small, A. M. and Buck, R. J. (1994) The Excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti (Phoenix Suppl. vol. 33) Toronto
Smallwood, , Jews. Smallwood, E. M. (1976) The Jews under Roman Rule from Pompey to Diocletian. Leiden
Smirin, V. M. (1987) ‘Die Sklaverei im römischen Hispanien’, in Staerman, E. M. et al., Die Sklaverei in den westlichen Provinzen des römischen Reiches im 1.–3. Jahrhundert. (Stuttgart) 38–102Google Scholar
Smith, C. Delano (1979) Western Mediterranean Europe: A Historical Geography of Italy, Spain and Southern France since the Neolithic. London
Smith, J. Z. (1971) Review of Jan Bergman, Ich Bin Isis, History of Religion 11: 236–490Google Scholar
Smith, N. A. F. (1976) ‘Attitudes to Roman engineering and the question of the inverted siphon’, HistTechnol 1: 45–71Google Scholar
Smith, N. A. F. (1977–8) ‘Roman canals’, Transactions of the Newcomen Society for the History of Engineering 49: 75–86Google Scholar
Smith, J. Z. (1978) Map is not Territory. Leiden
Smith, M. F. (1993) Diogenes of Oinoanda: The Epicurean Inscription. Naples
Smith, M. F. (1996) The Philosophical Inscription of Diogenes of Oinoanda. Vienna
Smith, R. M. and Porcher, E. A. (1864) A History of the Recent Discoveries at Cyrene. London
Smith, W. D. (1979) The Hippocractic Tradition. Ithaca and London
Smith, W. D. (1982) ‘Erasistratus' dietetic medicine’, BullHistMed 56: 398–409Google Scholar
Smrcka, V., Jambor, J. and Salas, M. (1988) ‘Diet in the 1st–2nd centuries along the northern border of the Roman Empire (a reconstruction on the basis of an analysis of chemical elements found in skeletal remains)’, Anthropologie 26/1: 39–54Google Scholar
Solin, H. (1977a) ‘Zu den griechischen Namen in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 161–75Google Scholar
Solin, H. (1977b) ‘Die Namen der orientalischen Sklaven in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 205–20Google Scholar
Solin, H. (1980) ‘Juden und Syrer im römischen Reich’, in Neumann, J. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (Cologne) 301–30Google Scholar
Solin, H. (1983) ‘Juden und Syrer im westlichen Teil der römischen Welt. Eine ethnisch-demographische Studie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der sprachlichen Zustände’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 29.2: 587–789Google Scholar
Solmsen, F. (1979) Isis among the Greeks and Romans. Cambridge, Mass.
Sommer, C. S. (1992) ‘Municipium Arae Flaviae’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 73: 269–314Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (ed.) (1990) Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence. London
Sourdel, D. (1952) Les cultes du Hauran à l'époque gréco-romaine. Paris
Souris, G. A. (1982) ‘The size of the provincial embassies to the emperor under the principate’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 235–44Google Scholar
Southern, P. (1989) ‘The numeri of the Roman imperial army’, Britannia 20: 81–140Google Scholar
Spain, R. J. (1984) ‘The second-century Romano-British watermill at Ickham, Kent’, HistTechnol 9: 143–80Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985–6) ‘The world of the Panhellenion 1: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 78–104; ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. (1978) ‘Balbilla, the Euryclids and memorials for Greek magnates’, Annual of the British School at Athens 73: 249–60Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. (1980) ‘Sparta and the family of Herodes Atticus: a reconsideration of the evidence’, Annual of the British School at Athens 75:203–17Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985, 1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion, I: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75, ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–100Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion: three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105Google Scholar
Speidel, M. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46Google Scholar
Speidel, M. A. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87–106Google Scholar
Speidel, M. P. (1965) Die Equites singulares Augusti: Begleittruppe der römischen Kaiser des zweiten und dritten Jahrhunderts. Bonn
Speidel, M. P. (1973) ‘The pay of the auxilia’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 141–7 (= Speidel, (1984) 83–9)Google Scholar
Speidel, M. P. (1978) ‘The cult of the genii in the Roman army and a new military deity’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1542–55Google Scholar
Speidel, M. P. (1978) Guards of the Roman Armies: An Essay on the Singulares of the Provinces (Antiquitas, Reihe 1.28). Bonn
Speidel, M. P. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46 (= Speidel, (1984) 45–63)Google Scholar
Speidel, M. P. (1984) Roman Army Studies I (Mavors 1). Amsterdam
Speidel, M. P. (1992) Roman Army Studies II (Mavors 8). Stuttgart
Speidel, M. and Panciera, S. (1989) ‘From the North and Black Sea shores: two new gravestones for boys of the equites singulares Augusti’, Chiron 19: 119–26 (=Roman Army Studies II (1992) 353–61)Google Scholar
Speidel, M. (1970) ‘The captor of Decebalus: a new inscription from Philippi’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 142ff.Google Scholar
Speidel, M. (1976) ‘Citizen cohorts in the Roman imperial army: new data on the Cohorts Apula, Campana and III Campestris’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 106: 339–48 (=Roman Army Studies I (1984) 91–101)Google Scholar
Speidel, M. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87ff.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. (1970) ‘On pubs and policemen in Roman Palestine’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 120: 257–63Google Scholar
Speyer, W. and Opelt, I. (1967) ‘Barbar’, JbAC 10: 251–90Google Scholar
Speziale, G. C. (1929) ‘The Roman galleys in the Lake of Nemi’, Mariner's Mirror 15: 333–46Google Scholar
Spijkerman, A. (1978) The Coins of the Decapolis and the Provincia Arabia. Jerusalem
Spruytte, J. (1983) Early Harness Systems: Experimental Studies: Contributions to the Study of the History of the Horse. London
Spurr, M. S. (1986) ‘Slavery and the economy in Roman Italy’, Classical Review 35: 123–31Google Scholar
Spurr, , Arable Cultivation. Spurr, M. (1986) Arable Cultivation in Roman Italy, c. 200 b.c.–c. a.d. 100 (Jounral of Roman Studies Monograph 3) London
Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-Definition: III Selfdefinition in the Greek and Roman World (Philadelphia) 76–100Google Scholar
Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-definition III (London) 76–100Google Scholar
Stadter, P. A. (1980) Arrian of Nicomedia. Chapel Hill
Stanley, P. V. (1990) ‘The purpose of loans in ancient Athens: a reexamination’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9.2: 57–83Google Scholar
Starcky, J. and Gawlikowski, M. (1986) Palmyre. Paris
Starcky, J. (1966) ‘Pétra et la Nabatène’, Dictionnaire de la Bible Suppl. VII, cols. 886–1017. ParisGoogle Scholar
Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca, N.Y. (reissued 1960)
Starr, , Imperial Navy. Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca
Stauffer, E. (1984) ‘Antike Madonnenreligion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1425–99Google Scholar
Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1963) ‘Why were the early Christians persecuted?’, Past and Present 26: 6–38; reprinted in Finley, M. I., Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 210–49Google Scholar
Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1954) ‘Suffragium: from vote to patronage’, British Journal of Sociology 5: 33–48Google Scholar
Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1974) ‘Ancient Greek and Roman maritime loans’, in Edey, H. and Yamey, B. S. (eds.), Debits, Credits, Finance and Profits (London) 41–59Google Scholar
Ste Croix, , Class Struggle. Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1981) The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World. London
Stead, I. M. (1980) Rudston Roman Villa. Leeds
Stead, M. (1981) ‘The High Priest of Alexandria and All Egypt’, Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology (Chico) 411–18Google Scholar
Stein, A. (1963) Der römische Ritterstand. Ein Beitrag zur Sozial- und Personengeschichte des Römischen Reiches. 2nd edn. Munich
Steinby, M. (1978) ‘Ziegelstempel von Rom’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 1489–1531Google Scholar
Steinby, M. (1981) ‘La diffusione dell'opus doliare urbano’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 237–45Google Scholar
Stemberger, G. (1979) ‘Rom in der Rabbinischen Literatur’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 19.2: 338–96Google Scholar
Stemberger, G. (1992) Einleitung in Talmud und Midrasch. 8th edn. Munich
Stemmer, K. (1978) Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Chronologie und Ikonographie der Panzerstatuen. Berlin
Stephens, G. R. (1984) ‘Roman Holt: personnel, production and water supply’, Transactions of the Denbighshire Historical Society 33: 81–92Google Scholar
Stern, M. (1980) Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism. Vol. 11: From Tacitus to Simplicius. Jerusalem
Stern, S. M. (1983) Medieval Arabic and Hebrew Thought. London
Sternini, M. (1993) ‘I vetri’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 81–94Google Scholar
Stierlin, H. (1987) Cités du désert. Paris
Stiglitz, H., Jobst, W., Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1984, 1985) ‘Carnuntum/Petronell, Grabungen’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 55 (1984), 27–39; 56 (1985) 18–23Google Scholar
Stiglitz, H., Kandler, M. and Jobst, W. (1977) ‘Carnuntum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 583–730Google Scholar
Stiglitz, H. (1986) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 416–20Google Scholar
Stöckle, A. (1924) ‘Berufsvereine’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 4, cols. 155–211Google Scholar
Stoian, I. (1962) Tomitana: Contributii epigraficela Istoria cetatii Tomis. Bucharest
Stok, F. (1993) ‘La scuola medica Empirica a Roma. Problemi storici e prospettive di ricerca’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.1: 600–45Google Scholar
Stone, L. (1965) The Crisis of the Aristocracy 1558–1641. Oxford
Stough, C. (1969) Greek Scepticism. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Strassi, S. (1993) ‘Problemi relativi alla diffusione delle disposizioni amministrative nell'Egitto romano’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 89–107Google Scholar
Street, B. V. (1984) Literacy in Theory and Practice. Cambridge
Strobel, K. (1984) Untersuchungen zu den Dakerkriegen Trajans. Bonn
Strobel, K. (1987) ‘Anmerkung zur Geschichte der Bataverkohorten in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 70: 271–92Google Scholar
Strobel, K. (1988) ‘Die Legio V Alaudae in Moesien’, Historia 37: 504ff.Google Scholar
Strobel, K. (1989) Die Donaukriege Domitians (Antiquitas 138). Bonn
Strohmaier, G. (1968) ‘Der Artzt in der römischen Gesellschaft. Neues aus der arabischen Galenüberlieferung’, Acta Conventus XI Eirene (Warsaw) 69–73Google Scholar
Strohmaier, G. (1970) Galeni De partium homoeomerium differentia. Berlin
Strohmaier, G. (1993) ‘Galen's commentary on Airs, Waters and Places’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 157–64
Strong, D. E. (1986) Roman Art (Pelican History of Art). 2nd edn. Harmondsworth (with notes and bibliography)
Strong, D. E. (ed.) (1976) Roman Crafts. London
Strubbe, J. (1975) ‘A group of imperial estates in central Phrygia’, AncSoc 6: 228–50Google Scholar
Stuart, P. and Bogaers, J. E. (1971) Deae Nehalleniae. Leiden
Stucchi, S. and Bacchielli, L. (1983) L'Agorà di Cirene: ii.4 Il lato sud della platea inferiore e il lato nord della terrazza superiore. Rome
Stucchi, S. (1965) L'Agorà di Cirene: i I lati Nord e Est della platea inferiore. Rome
Stucchi, S. (1975) L'Architettura Cirenaica. Rome
Studi sull'arco onorario romano (Studia Archaeologica 21). Rome
Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan (1981–92) vol. I (1982); II (1985); III (1987); IV (1992) Amman
Suder, W. (1978) ‘On age classification in Roman imperial literature’, Classical Bulletin 55: 5–9Google Scholar
Suder, W. (1990) A Study of the Age and Sex Structure of Population in the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. Warsaw
Sullivan, R. D. (1978) ‘The dynasty of Commagene’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 8: 732–98Google Scholar
Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘Dynasts in Pontus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 913–30Google Scholar
Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘The dynasty of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1125–68Google Scholar
Sullivan, J. P. (1991) Martial: The Unexpected Classic. Cambridge
Süssenbach, U. (1981) Die Stadtmauer des römischen Kölns. Cologne
Sussman, L. A. (1978) The Elder Seneca (Mnemosyne Suppl. 51). Leiden
Sutherland, C. H. V. (1935) ‘The state of the imperial treasury at the death of Domitian’, Journal of Roman Studies 25: 150ff.Google Scholar
Sutherland, C. H. V. (1974) Roman Coins. London
Sutherland, C. H. V. (1987) Roman History and Coinage 44 B.C.–A.D. 69. Oxford
Swain, S. C. R. (1989) ‘Favorinus and Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 79: 150–8Google Scholar
Swain, S. C. R. (1991) ‘The reliability of Philostratus' Lives of the Sophists’, ClAnt 10: 148–63Google Scholar
Swain, S. C. R. (1996) Hellenism and Empire: Language, Classicism and Power in the Greek World A.D. 50–250. Oxford
Swan, V. G. (1984) The Pottery Kilns of Roman Britain. London
Swarney, P. R. (1970) The Ptolemaic and Roman Idios Logos. Toronto
Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 34–49 (= Roman Papers 111 1043–61)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1982a) Greeks Invading the Roman Government (7th S. J. Brademas, Sr, Lecture). Brookline, Mass.
Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211(= Roman Papers IV 21–49)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1987) ‘Marriage ages for Roman senators’, Historia 36 318–32 (=Syme, , Roman Papers VI)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1930) ‘Imperial finances under Domitian, Nerva and Trajan’, Journal of Roman Studies 20: 55ff.Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1934) The Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. X, ch. 23. Cambridge
Syme, R. (1956) ‘Some friends of the Caesars’, American Journal of Philology 77: 264–73 (= Syme, , Roman Papers I 292–9)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1960) ‘Pliny's less successful friends’, Historia 9: 362–79 (= Syme, , Roman Papers II 476–95)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1964) ‘Hadrian and Italica’, Journal of Roman Studies 54: 142–9 (= Syme, , Roman Papers 11 617–28)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1964) ‘Pliny and the Dacian War’, Latomus 23 (=Danubian Papers 245ff.)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1968) Ammianus and the Historia Augusta. Oxford
Syme, R. (1969) ‘Pliny the procurator’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 73: 201–36 (=Roman Papers II 742–73)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1971a) Emperors and Biography. Oxford
Syme, R. (1971b) The Historia Augusta: A Call for Clarity. Bonn
Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 38–49 (= Syme, , Roman Papers III 1043–61)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1978) ‘Antonius Saturninus’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 12–21 (=Roman Papers III 1070–84)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1980) Some Arval Brethren. Oxford
Syme, R. (1982) ‘Clues to testamentary adoption’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I (= Syme, , Roman Papers IV 159–73)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1982a) ‘Partisans of Galba’, Historia 31: 460–83 (=Roman Papers IV 115–39)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The marriage of Rubellius Blandus’, American Journal of Philology 103: 62–85 (=Roman Papers IV 177–98)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1982c) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211 (=Roman Papers IV 21–49)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1983a) Historia Augusta Papers. Oxford
Syme, R. (1983b) ‘Domitian: the last years’, Chiron 13: 121–46 (=Roman Papers IV 252–77)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1983c) ‘Antistius Rusticus, a consular from Corduba’, Historia 32: 359–74 (=Roman Papers IV 278–94)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1985) ‘Curtailed tenures of consular legates’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 59: 265–79 (=Roman Papers V 499–513)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1988) ‘Antonine government and governing class’, Roman Papers V 668–88Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1988) ‘Journeys of Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 159–70 (= Syme, , Roman Papers VI 346–71)Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1988) ‘Prefects of the City, Vespasian to Trajan’, in Syme, , Roman Papers V 608–21Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1991a) ‘The jurists approved by Antoninus Pius’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1986/1989 (Bonn) 201–17Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1991b) ‘Vestricius Spurinna’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 541–50Google Scholar
Syme, R. (1991c) ‘A political group’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 568–87Google Scholar
Syme, , Danubian Papers. Syme, R. (1971) Danubian Papers. Bucharest
Syme, , Roman Papers. Syme, R. (1979–91) Roman Papers I–VII, ed. Badian, E., vols. I–II (1979); ed Birley, A. R., vols. III (1984), IV–V (1988), VI–VII (1991). Oxford
Syme, , Tacitus. Syme, R. (1958) Tacitus. Oxford
Szilagyi, J. (1961) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in den westeuropäischen Provinzen des römischen Imperiums’, AArchHung 13: 125–55Google Scholar
Szilagyi, J. (1962) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in der illyrischen Provinzgruppe und in Nord-Italien’, AArchHung 14: 297–396Google Scholar
Szilagyi, J. (1963) ‘Der Sterblichkeit in den Städten Mittel- und Süditaliens sowie in Hispanien, AArchHung 15: 129–224Google Scholar
Szilagyi, J. (1965–7) ‘Die Sterblichkeit in den Nordafrikanischen Provinzen I–III’, AArchHung 17: 309–34; 18: 235–77; 19: 129–224Google Scholar
Szilagyi, J. (1968) ‘Aquincum’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl.-Bd 11: 62–129Google Scholar
Szirmai, K. (1986) ‘Das Strassennetz des Legionslagers von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 426–8Google Scholar
Szirmai, K. (1990) ‘Zur Chronologie der Auxiliarkastelle und des Legionslagers des 2.-3. Jahrhunderts in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 683–7Google Scholar
Szirmai, K. (1991) ‘Barrack-blocks in the retentura on the legionary fortress in Aquincum (1987–1988)’, Limeskongress XV 259–62Google Scholar
Tacheva-Hitova, M. (1983) Eastern Cults in Moesia Inferior and Thracia (5th century b.c.–4th century a.d.). Leiden
Talamanca, M. (1954) ‘Contributi allo studio delle vendite all';asta nel mondo antico’, Memorie dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, classe di scienze morali e storiche 8, 6: 33–252Google Scholar
Talbert, R. J. A. (1980) ‘Pliny the younger as governor of Bithynia-Pontus’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 168) (Brussels)Google Scholar
Talbert, , Senate. Talbert, R. J. A. (1984) The Senate of Imperial Rome. Princeton
Tardy, D. (1986) ‘Le décor architectural de Saintes antique. Etude du “grand entablement corinthien”’, Aquitania 4: 109–24Google Scholar
Tardy, D. (1989) Le décor architectonique de Saintes antique. Les chapiteaux et les bases (5e Suppl. à Aquitania)
Tarrant, H. (1985) Scepticism or Platonism? The Philosophy of the Fourth Academy. Cambridge
Tarrant, H. (1993) Thrasyllan Platonism. Cornell
Tassaux, F. (1982) ‘Laecanii. Recherches sur une famille sénatoriale d'Istrie’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 227–69Google Scholar
Tate, G. (1991) Les campagnes de Syrie du Nord du IIème au VIIème siècle. Paris
Taylor, L. R. (1961) ‘Freedmen and freeborn in the epitaphs of Imperial Rome’, American Journal of Philology 82: 113–32Google Scholar
Tchalenko, G. (1953, 1958) Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord. Paris
Tcherikover, V. A., Fuks, A. and Stern, M. (1957–64) Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum. 3 vols. Cambridge, Mass.
Tchernia, A. (1964) ‘Amphores et marques d'amphores de Bétique à Pompéi et à Stabies’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 6: 419–49Google Scholar
Tchernia, A. (1980) ‘D. Caecilius Hospitalis et M. Iulius Hermesianus (CIL VI 1625b et 20742)’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 155–60Google Scholar
Tchernia, A. (1986) ‘Amphores et textes: deux exemples’, in Empereur, J.-Y. and Garlan, Y. (eds.), Recherches sur les amphores grecques (Athens) (5Bulletin de correspondance helléenique Suppl. 13) 31–6Google Scholar
Tchernia, , Vin. Tchernia, A. (1986) Le vin de l'Italie romaine: essai d'histoire économique d'après les amphores. Rome
Teixidor, J. (1979) The Pantheon of Palmyra. Leiden
Teixidor, J. (1980) ‘Cultes tribaux et religion civique à Palmyre’, Revue de l'histoire des religions 257–94Google Scholar
Teixidor, J. (1981) ‘L'hellénisme et les barbares’, Le temps de la réflexion 2: 257–94Google Scholar
Teixidor, J. (1984) Un port romain du désert: Palmyre (Semitica, vol. 34). Paris
Teja, R. (1980) ‘Die römische Provinz Kappadokien in der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1083–214Google Scholar
Temkin, O. (1956) Soranus' Gynaecology. Baltimore
Temkin, O. (1973) Galenism: Rise and Decline of a Medical Philosophy. Ithaca and London
Temkin, O. (1977) The Double Face of Janus and Other Essays in the History of Medicine. Baltimore
Temkin, O. (1991) Hippocrates in a World of Pagans and Christians. Baltimore
Temporini, , Frauen. Temporini, H. (1978) Die Frauen am Hofe Traians, ein Beitrag zur Stellung der Augustae im Prinzipat. Berlin and New York
Tengström, E. (1977) ‘Theater und Politik im kaiserlichen Rom’, Eranos, 75: 43–56Google Scholar
Ternes, C.-M. (1984) ‘La religion romaine en milieu provincial’, Bulletin des antiquités luxembourgeoises 15: 75–126Google Scholar
Terroirs, territoires et campagnes antiques, la prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne, Traitement et synthèse des données (1991) (4e Suppl. à la RAO)
Testaguzza, O. (1970) Portus. Rome
Thébert, Y. (1987) ‘Private life and domestic architecture in Roman Africa’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life from Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 357–78Google Scholar
Theiler, W. (1930) Die Vorbereitung des Neuplatonismus. Berlin
Thesleff, H. (1965) The Pythagorean Texts of the Hellenistic Period. Turku
Thomas, E. B. (1964) Römische Villen in Pannonien: Beiträge zur pannonischen Siedlungsgeschichte, trans. Ratz, O.. Budapest
Thomas, J. A. C. (1957) ‘The auction sale in Roman law’, Juridical Review 2: 42–66Google Scholar
Thomas, E. B. (1980a) ‘Religion’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 177–206
Thomas, E. B. (1980b) ‘Villa settlements’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 275–322
Thomas, G. (1984) ‘Magna Mater and Attis’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1500–35Google Scholar
Thomas, J. D. (1972) ‘An imperial constitutio on papyrus’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 19: 103–12Google Scholar
Thomas, J. D. (1982) The Epistrategos in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt. Part 2: The Roman Epistrategos. Opladen
Thomas, R. (1989) Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens. Cambridge
Thomas, R. (1992) Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece. Cambridge
Thomasson, B. E. (1991) Legatus. Beiträge zur römischen Verwaltungsgeschichte. Stockholm
Thomasson, , Laterculi Praesidum. Thomasson, B. (1975–90) Laterculi Praesidum I–III. Gothenburg
Thompson, F. M. L. (1976) ‘Nineteenth-century horse sense’, EconHistRev 29.1: 60–79Google Scholar
Thompson, J. S. (1988) ‘Pastoralism and transhumance in Roman Italy’, in Whittaker, (1988) 213–15
Thompson, W. E. (1979) ‘A view of Athenian banking’, Museum Helveticum 36: 224–41Google Scholar
Thompson, E. A. (1965) The Early Germans. Oxford (corr. edn, 1968)
Thompson, L. A. (1984) ‘Domitianus Dominus. A gloss on Statius, Silvae 1.6.84’, American Journal of Philology 105: 469–75Google Scholar
Thomsen, P. (1917) ‘Die römischen Meilensteine der Provinzen Syria, Arabia und Palestina’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins 40: 1–103Google Scholar
Thomssen, H. and Probst, C. (1994) ‘Die Medizin des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1254–92Google Scholar
Thorley, J. (1971) ‘The silk trade between China and the Roman Empire at its height, circa A.D. 90–130’, Greece and Rome 18: 71–80Google Scholar
Thouvenot, R. (1940) Essai sur la province romaine de Bétique. Paris
Thulin, C. (ed.) (1913) Corpus agrimensorum romanorum, vol. 1 fasc. 1. Leipzig
Thür, G. (1988) ‘Zum Seedarlehen Κατὰ Μουζειριν P. Vindob. G 40822’, Tyche 3: 229–33Google Scholar
Thurneyssen, J. (1980) ‘Another view of ancient rudders’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 9: 3–6Google Scholar
Thylander, H. (1952) Etude sur l'épigraphie latine. Lund
Tod, M. N. (1932) Sidelights on Greek History. Oxford
Todd, M. (1987) The Northern Barbarians 100 b.c.–a.d. 300. Rev. edn. Oxford
Todd, M. (ed.) (1978) Studies in the Romano-British Villa. Leicester
Todd, M. (ed.) (1981) Roman Britain (55 B.C.–A.D. 400). Brighton
Todd, M. (ed.) (1989) Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11). London
Toledo-Pereyra, L. H. (1973) ‘Galen's contribution to surgery’, Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 28: 357–75Google Scholar
Tomber, R. (1987) ‘Evidence for long-distance commerce: imported bricks and tiles at Carthage’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 161–74Google Scholar
Tomlin, R. S. O. and Walker, D. (1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva 2: The Finds from the Sacred Spring. Oxford
Tomlin, R. S. O. (1979) ‘Graffiti on Roman bricks and tiles found in Britain’, in McWhirr, A. (ed.), Roman Brick and Tile: Studies in Manufacture, Distribution and Use in the Western Empire (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 68) (Oxford) 231–51Google Scholar
Tomlinson, , Mycenae to Constantinople. Tomlinson, R. (1992) From Mycenae to Constantinople, The Evolution of the Ancient City. London and New York
Toner, J. P. (1995) Leisure and Ancient Rome. Cambridge
Topographie Chrétienne dans les cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle, I–VII (1986–9). Paris
Torelli, M. (1975) Elogia Tarquiniensa. Florence
Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. Ann Arbor
Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. Michigan
Tóth, E. (1980) ‘Silvanus viator’, Alba Regia 18: 91–103Google Scholar
Tóth, S. (1967) ‘Zur Frage des Ursprungs and des sozialen Hintergrunds des Silvan Kultes in Dazien’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 77–84Google Scholar
Toutain, J. (1907–20) Les cultes païens dans l'empire romain. Les provinces latines. Paris
Townend, G. B. (1961) ‘Some Flavian connections’, Journal of Roman Studies 51: 54–62Google Scholar
Townsend, P. W. (1955) ‘The revolt of 238’, Yale Classical Studies 14: 49–105.Google Scholar
Toynbee, J. M. C. and Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1956) The Shrine of St Peter and the Excavations. London
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1934) The Hadrianic School. Cambridge
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1944) Roman Medallions. New York
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1957) The Flavian Reliefs from the Palazzo della Cancelleria in Rome. London
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1962) Art in Roman Britain. Oxford
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1964) Art in Britain under the Romans. Oxford
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1965) Art of the Romans. London
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1971) Death and Burial in the Roman World. London
Toynbee, J. M. C. (1973) Animals in Roman Life and Art. London
Traina, G. (1988) Paludi e bonifiche del mondo antico. Rome
Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1964) Essai sur le culte d'Isis à Pompéi. Paris
Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1971) Le culte des divinités orientales à Herculaneum. Leiden
Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine: recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'antiquité. Paris
Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine. Recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité. Paris
Treggiari, S. (1981b) ‘Contubernales in CIL 6’, Phoenix 35: 42–69
Treggiari, S. (1976) ‘Jobs for women’, American Journal of Ancient History 1: 76–104Google Scholar
Treggiari, S. (1981a) ‘Concubinae’, Papers of the British School at Rome 49: 59–81Google Scholar
Treggiari, S. (1982) ‘Consent to Roman marriage: some aspects of law and reality’, EMC/CV n.s. 1: 34–44Google Scholar
Treggiari, S. (1984) ‘Digna condicio: betrothals in the Roman upper class’, EMC/CV n.s. 3: 419–51Google Scholar
Treggiari, S. (1991a) Roman Marriage: ‘Iusti Coniuges’ from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian. Oxford
Treggiari, S. (1991b) ‘Divorce Roman style: how easy and frequent was it?’, in Rawson, (1991) 31–46
Trente ans de recherches archéologiques à Evreux (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Evreux
Trewartha, G. T. (1981) The Earth's Problem Climates. 2nd edn. Madison and London
Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1972) ‘Griechisch-römische Nomokrasie vor der Constitutio Antoniniana’, Akte I 59–91Google Scholar
Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1963) ‘Ius Italicum personnel (Inschr. Didyma 331)’, Iura 14: 109–38Google Scholar
Trilling, J. (1982) The Roman Heritage: Textiles from Egypt and the Eastern Mediterranean. Washington D.C.
Trillmich, W. et al. (1993) Hispania Antiqua. Denkmäler der Römerzeit. Mainz
Trillmich, W. and Zanker, P. (eds.) (1991) Stadtbild und Ideologie. Die Monumentalisierung hispanischer Städte zwischen Republik und Kaiserzeit. Kolloquium in Madrid 1987. Munich
Trousset, P. (1974) Recherches sur le Limes Tripolitanus du Chott el Djerid à la frontière Tuniso-Libyenne. Paris
Trousset, P. (1978) ‘Les bornes du Bled, Segui: nouveaux aperçus sur la centuriation romaine du sud Tunisien’, AntAfr 12: 125–77Google Scholar
Trousset, P. (1987) ‘Limes et “frontière climatique”’, in Actes du IIIe colloque international sur l'histoire et archéologie de l'Afrique du Nord, Montpellier, 1985 (Paris) 55–84Google Scholar
Trousset, P. (ed.) (1987) Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditerranée d'après les données de l'archéologie, Colloque d'Aix 1985. Paris
Trunk, M. (1991) Die römische Tempel in den Rhein- und westlichen Donauprovinzen. Augst
Tudor, D. (1968a) Oltenia Romana. 3rd edn. Bucharest
Tudor, D. (1968b) Villes, bourgs et villages en Dacie romaine. Bucharest (in Romanian)
Tudor, D. (1969, 1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum Danuviorum (CMRED), vol. I, The Monuments, II, Analysis and Interpretation. LeidenGoogle Scholar
Tudor, D. (1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum danuvinorum (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 13). Leiden
Tumerteken, E. (1955) ‘Time relationship between the wheat-growing period and dry months in Turkey’, Review of the Geographical Institute of the University of Istanbul 2: 73–84Google Scholar
Tupet, A.-M. (1986) ‘Rites magiques dans l'antiquité romaine. Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2591–675Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1958) ‘Origine et sens de l'inhumation à l'époque impériale’, Revue des études anciennes 9Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1972) Les religions d'Asie dans la vallée du Rhône (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 30). Leiden
Turcan, R. (1978a) ‘Le culte impériale au IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 61.2: 996–1084Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1978b) Les sarcophages romains à représentations dionysiaques. Paris
Turcan, R. (1981a) Mithra et le mithriacisme, que sais-je? Paris
Turcan, R. (1981b) ‘Le sacrifice mithraïque’, in Le sacrifice dans l'antiquité (Entretiens Fondation Hardt 227) (Geneva) 341–80Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1983) Numismatique romaine du culte métroaque (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 97). Leiden
Turcan, R. (1984) ‘Les motivations de l'intolérance chrétienne et la fin du mithriacisme au IVe siècle ap. J.-C.’, in Proceedings of the VII Congress of the International Federation of Societies for Classical Studies (Budapest) 209–26Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1986) ‘Les religions orientales en Gaule Narbonnaise et dans la vallée du Rhône’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 487–515Google Scholar
Turcan, R. (1987) Vivre à la cour des Césars. Paris
Turcan, R. (1989) Les cultes orientaux dans le monde romain. Paris
Turcan, R. (1991) ‘La documentation métroaque en Gaule romaine’, Revue du Nord 73: 1–19Google Scholar
Turner, E. G. (1978) ‘Writing materials for businessmen’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 15: 163–9Google Scholar
Turner, E. J. (1954) ‘Tiberius Julius Alexander’, Journal of Roman Studies 44: 54ff.Google Scholar
Turner, F. J. (1893) ‘The significance of the frontier in American history’, Annual Report of the American Historical Association 199–207Google Scholar
Twelftree, G. H. (1993) Jesus the Exorcist. Tübingen
Ubl, H. (1985–6) ‘Tulln, Zeiselmauer, Klosterneuburg: Neue Forschungsergebnisse zu drei Hilfstruppenlagern im norisch-pannonischen Grenzbereich des oesterreichischen Limesabschnittes’, Römisches Österreich 13–14: 293–322Google Scholar
Ugernum, Beaucaire et le Beaucairois à l'époque romaine (1987) 2 vols. Caveirac
Ullmann, M. (1972) ‘Das Steinbuch des Xenokrates von Ephesos’, Med-histJourn 7: 49–64Google Scholar
Ullmann, M. (1973) ‘Neues zum Steinbuch des Xenocrates’, Med-histJourn 8: 59–76Google Scholar
Ullmann, M. (1978a) Islamic Medicine. Edinburgh
Ullmann, M. (1978b) Rufus von Ephesos, Krankenjournale. Wiesbaden
Ullmann, M. (1983) Die Schrift des Rufus von Ephesos über Gelbsucht in arabischer und lateinischer übersetzung. Göttingen
Ullmann, M. (1994) ‘Die arabische Überlieferung der Schriften des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2; 1293–420Google Scholar
Unger, R. W. (1980) The Ship in the Medieval Economy, 600–1600. London and Montreal
Uslar, R. (1938) Westgermanische Bodenfunde. Berlin
Van Straten, F. T. (1981) ‘Gifts for gods’, in Versnel, (1981a) 65–181
Varène, P. (1974) Sur la taille de la pierre antique, médiévale et moderne. Dijon
Vasić, M. and Kondić, V. (1986) ‘Le limes romain et paléobyzantin des Portes de Fer’, Limeskongress XIII 542–60Google Scholar
Velay, P. (1992) De Lutèce à Paris. Paris
Venedikov, I. (1960) Trakijskata kolesniza. Sofia
Vera, D. (1995) ‘Dalla “Villa perfecta” alla villa di Palladio: sulle trasformazioni del sistema agrario in Italia fra principato e dominato’, Athenaeum 83: 189–211.Google Scholar
Vermaseren, M. J. (1977) Cybele and Attis, the Myth and the Cult. London
Vermaseren, M. (1960) Corpus inscriptionum et monumentorum religionis Mithriacae, II. The Hague
Vermaseren, M. J. (ed.) (1981) Die orientalischen Religionen im Römerreich (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 93). Leiden
Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Cambridge, Mass.
Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Harvard
Vernant, J.-P. (1965) Mythe et pensée chez les Grecs. Paris
Vernhet, A. (1979) La Graufesenque: atelier de céramiques gallo-romain. Toulouse
Versnel, H. S. (1981b) ‘Religious mentality in ancient prayer’, in Versnel, (1981a) 1–64
Versnel, H. S. (ed.) (1981a) Faith, Hope and Worship: Aspects of Religious Mentality in the Ancient World. Leiden
Vertet, H. (1975) ‘Lezoux et les ateliers du centre de la Gaule’, Les dossiers d'archéologie 9: 35–50Google Scholar
Vetters, H. (1977a) ‘Virunum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 302–54Google Scholar
Vetters, H. (1977b) ‘Lauriacum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 355–79Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1978) ‘La famille et l'amour sous le Haut-Empire romain’, Annales ESC 33: 35–63Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1979a) ‘Mythe et réalité de l'autarcie à Rome’, Revue des études anciennes 81 261–80(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 4)Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1979b) ‘Rome devant la prétendue fuite de l'or: mercantilisme ou politique disciplinaire?’, Annales ESC 32 211–44(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 5)Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1980) ‘L'histoire agraire et la biographie de Virgile dans les Bucoliques I et ix’, Revue de Philologie 54 233–57(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 6)Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1981a) ‘Le dossier des esclaves-colons romains’, Revue historique 105: 3–25Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1981b) ‘Les cadeaux des colons à leur propriétaire: la neuvième bucolique et le mausolée d'Igel’, Revue archéologique 24–52Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1991) La société romaine. Paris
Veyne, P. (1960) ‘Une hypothèse sur l'arc de Bénévent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 72: 191–219Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1966) ‘חϱτος חοντάϱχηςBulletin de correspondance helléenique 90: 149–56Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1983) ‘“Titulus Praelatus”: offrande, solemnisation et publicité dans les ex-voto gréco-romains’, RA 1983: 281–300Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1986) ‘Injustice et piété des dieux, leur ordres ou oracles’, Latomus 45: 259–83Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (1988) Did the Greeks Believe in their Myths?, trans. Wissing, P. (from Les grecs ont-ils cru à leurs mythes? (Paris, 1983)). Chicago
Veyne, , Pain et cirque. Veyne, P. (1976) Le pain et le cirque. Paris
Veyne, P. (ed.) (1987) A History of Private Life: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium. Cambridge, Mass.
Vidman, L. (1970) Isis und Sarapis bei den Griechen und Römern. Berlin
Vidman, L. (1977) ‘Die Stadtpräfektur des Q. Lollius Urbicus und Apuleius, Apologia 2–3’, Arh Vestnik 27: 373–84Google Scholar
Vidman, L. (1982) ‘Osservazioni sui praefecti Urbi nei due primi secoli’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 289–303Google Scholar
Vieillefond, J.-R. (1970) Les Cestes de Julius Africanus. Florence
Viereck, H. D. L. (1975) Die römische Flotte; Classis Romana. Herford
Vigneron, P. (1968) Le cheval dans l'antiquité gréco-romaine. Nancy
Ville, G. (1981) La gladiature en Occident des origines à la mort de Domitien. Paris
Villedieu, F. (1990) Lyon Saint-Jean, les fouilles de l'avenue Adolphe Max. Lyons
Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘L'économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique (Ier s. av. J.-C.-VIIème apr. J.-C.), une approche’, in Dentzer, (1985) 64–136
Villeneuve, F. (1989) ‘Citadins, villageois, nomades: le cas de la Provincia Arabia’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 119–38Google Scholar
Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (1992) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)
Vingt mille mètres cubes d'histoire: les fouilles du Parking de la Mairie de Besançon (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée des Beaux-Arts et Archéologie, Besançon
Vinson, M. P. (1989) ‘Domitia Longina, Julia Titi, and the literary tradition’, Historia 38: 431–50Google Scholar
Visy, Zs. (1988) Der Pannonische Limes in Ungarn. Budapest
Visy, Zs. (1990) ‘Die Ergebnisse neuerer Luftbildforschungen am pannonischen Limes’, Limeskongress XIV 547–60Google Scholar
Visy, Zs. (1991) ‘Lussonium: archaeological excavations 1988–89’, Limeskongress XV 263–7Google Scholar
Vita-Evrard, G. di (1987) ‘De la date du procès d'Hérode Atticus à l'ère d'Hadrien et à l'association au pouvoir de L. Septimius Geta’, in Praktika tou H'diethnous synedriou ellenikes kai latinikes epigraphikes II. AthensGoogle Scholar
Vita-Evrard, G. di (1990) ‘Inscriptions routières de Nerva et de Trajan sur l'Appia Pontine’, La Via Appia. Quaderni del centro di studio per l'archeologia etrusco-italica (Rome) 73–93Google Scholar
Vita-Evrard, G. di (1979) ‘Quatre inscriptions du Djebel Tarhuna. Le territoire de Lepcis Magna’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 10: 67–98Google Scholar
Vita-Finzi, C. (1969) The Mediterranean Valleys. Cambridge
Vitali, L. (1932) Fonti per la storia della religione cirenaica. Padua
Vittinghoff, F. (1976) ‘Zur römischen Municipalisierung des lateinischen Donau-Balkanraumes. Methodische Bemerkungen’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 3–55Google Scholar
Vittinghoff, F. (1990) ‘Gesellschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschaftsund Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 161–369Google Scholar
Vitucci, G. (1956) Ricerche sulla Praefectura Urbi in età imperiale. Rome
Voci, P. (1980) ‘Storia della patria potestas da Augusto a Diocleziano’, Iura 31: 37–100Google Scholar
Vogliano, A. (1933) ‘La grande iscrizione bacchica del Metropolitan Museum’, American Journal of Archaeology 37: 215–31Google Scholar
Voinot, J. (1981–2) Inventaire des cachets d'oculistes gallo-romains, Conférences Lyonnaises d'ophtalmologie
Volterra, E. (1940) La conception du mariage d';après les juristes romains. Padua
Vulpe, R. and Barnea, I. (1968) Romani la Dunǎrea de Jos (Din Istoria Dobrogei, vol. 11). BucharestGoogle Scholar
Wacher, J. S. and McWhirr, A. D. (1982) Early Roman Occupation at Cirencester (Cirencester Excavations I). Cirencester
Wacher, J. S. (1995) The Towns of Roman Britain. 2nd edn. London
Wacher, J. (1978) Roman Britain. London
Wacher, J. (ed.) (1986) The Roman World 1–11. London and New York
Waelkens, M. (1985) ‘From a Phrygian quarry: the provenance of the statues of the Dacian prisoners in Trajan's Forum in Rome’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 641–53Google Scholar
Wagner, J. (1975) ‘Die Römer am Euphrat’, Antike Welt 6: 68–82Google Scholar
Wagner, J. (1976) Seleukeia am Euphrat-Zeugma. Wiesbaden
Walker, D. S. (1962) The Mediterranean Lands. 2nd edn. London
Walker, S. (1984) ‘Marble origins by isotopic analysis’, World Arch 16.2: 204–21Google Scholar
Walker, D. R. (1976–8) The Metrology of the Roman Silver Coinage vols. I–III. Oxford
Walker, S. (ed.) (1981) Récentes recherches en archéologie gallo-romaine et paléochrétienne sur Lyon et sa région (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 108). Oxford
Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Roman Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian. Princeton
Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian (reissue New York 1969)
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Family and inheritance in the Augustan marriage laws’, PCPhS n.s. 27: 58–80Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1988) ‘The structure of the Roman house’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 43–97Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991a) ‘Houses and households: sampling Pompeii and Herculaneum’, in Rawson, (1991) 191–227
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991b) ‘Elites and trade in the Roman town’, in Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A., City and Country in the Ancient World (London and New York) 241–72Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Galba's aequitas’, Numismatic Chronicle 141Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1982) ‘Civilis princeps: between citizen and king’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 32ff.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1983) Suetonius: The Scholar and his Caesars. London
Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage. Wallace-Hadrill, A. (ed.) (1989) Patronage in Ancient Society. London
Walser, G. (1951) Rom, das Reich und die fremden Völker in der Geschichtsschreibung der frühen Kaiserzeit: Studien zur Glaubwürdigkeit des Tacitus. Baden-Baden
Walser, G. (1956) Caesar und die Germanen: Studien zur politischen Tendenz römischer Feldzugsberichte. Wiesbaden
Walsh, P. (1970) The Roman Novel. Cambridge
Walters, W. J. (1975) The Cult of Mithras in the Roman provinces of Gaul. Leiden
Walton, C. S. (1929) ‘Oriental senators in the service of Rome: a study of imperial policy down to the death of Marcus Aurelius’, Journal of Roman Studies 19: 38–66Google Scholar
Waltzing, J. P. (1895–1900) Etude historique sur les corporations professionelles chez les romains depuis les origines jusqu'à la chute de l'empire d'occident. Brussels
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1971) ‘Quarrying in antiquity: technology, tradition and social change’, Proceedings of the British Academy 62: 137–58Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1980) ‘Nicomedia and the marble trade’, Papers of the British School at Rome 48 23–69(=Ward-Perkins, J. B., ed. Dodge, H., Marble in Antiquity (1992) London)Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. (1955) ‘The aqueduct of Aspendos’, Papers of the British School at Rome 23: 115–23Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. and Gibson, S. (1976–7) ‘The market-theatre at Cyrene’, Libya Antiqua 13–14: 331–75Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1975) ‘Dalmatia and the marble trade’, in Rapanić, Z. (ed.), Disputationes Salonicae 1970 (Split) 38–44Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1981) Roman Imperial Architecture. London (with notes and bibliography)
Ward-Perkins, J. (1976) ‘Columna Divi Antonini’, in Mélanges d'histoire ancienne et d'archéologie offerts à Paul Collart (Lausanne) 345ff.Google Scholar
Wardle, D. (1996) ‘Vespasian, Helvidius Priscus and the restoration of the Capitol’, Historia 45: 208ff.Google Scholar
Warmington, E. H. (1974) The Commerce between the Roman Empire and India. 2nd edn. London
Waters, K. W. (1964) ‘The character of Domitian’, Phoenix 18: 49ff.Google Scholar
Waters, K. W. (1969) ‘Traianus Domitiani continuator’, American Journal of Philology 90: 385ff.Google Scholar
Waters, K. W. (1975) ‘Trajan's character in the literary tradition’, in Evans, J. A. S. (ed.), Polis and Imperium. TorontoGoogle Scholar
Watkins, T. H. (1979) ‘Roman citizen colonies and Italic right’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus no. 164, 1) (Brussels) 59–99Google Scholar
Watkins, T. H. (1983) ‘Coloniae and Ius Italicum in the early empire’, Classical Journal 78: 319–36Google Scholar
Watson, G. R. (1974) ‘Documentation in the Roman army’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 493–507Google Scholar
Watson, G. R. (1983) The Roman Soldier. 2nd edn. London
Watzinger, C. and Wulzinger, K. (1921) Damaskus, Die antike Stadt. Berlin and Leipzig
Weaver, P. R. C. (1967) ‘Social mobility in the early Roman empire: the evidence of the imperial freedmen and slaves’, Past and Present 37 3–20(=Finley, (1974) 121–40)Google Scholar
Weaver, P. R. C. (1991) ‘Children of freedmen (and freedwomen)’, in Rawson, (1991) 166–90
Weaver, P. R. C. (1964) ‘Gaius i.84 and the S.C. Claudianum’, Classical Review 78: 137–9Google Scholar
Weaver, , Familia Caesaris. Weaver, P. R. C. (1972) Familia Caesaris. Cambridge
Webb, W. P. (1931) The Great Plains. Boston
Webb, W. P. (1953) The Great Frontier. Austin, Tex.
Weber, C. W. (1983) Panem et circenses. Massenunterhaltung als Politik in antiken Rom. Düsseldorf
Weber, Th. (1993) ‘“Damaskos polis Episemos”. Hellenistische, römische und byzantinische Bauwerke in Damaskus aus der Sicht griechischer und lateinischer Schriftquellen’, DaM 7: 135–76Google Scholar
Weber, W. (1907) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisers Hadrianus. Leipzig
Webster, G. (1985) The Roman Imperial Army. 3rd edn. London
Webster, G. (1988b) ‘Wroxeter (Viroconium)’, in Webster, (1988a) 120–40
Webster, G. (1993) ‘The city of Viroconium (Wroxeter): its military origins and expansion under Hadrian’, in Greep, (1993) 50–5
Webster, G. (ed.) (1988a) Fortress into City: The Consolidation of Roman Britain, First Century A.D. London
Weerd, M. D. (1978) ‘Ships of the Roman period at Zwammerdam/Nigrum Pullum, Germania Inferior’, in du, J. Taylor, P. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 15–21Google Scholar
Weerd, M. D. (1988) Schepen voor Zwammerdam. Amsterdam
Wegner, M. (1939) Die Herrscherbildnisse in antoninischer Zeit. Berlin
Wegner, M. (1956) Das römische Herrscherbild: Hadrian. Berlin
Wegner, M. (1966) Das römische Herrscherbild: Die Flavier. Berlin
Weinreich, O. (1909) Antike Heilungswunder. Untersuchungen zum Wunderglauben der Griechen und Römer. Giessen
Weinreich, O. (1930–1) Fabel, Aretalogie, Novelle, Beiträge zu Phaedrus, Petron, Martial und Apuleius. Heidelberg
Weiss, K. M. (1973) Demographic Models for Anthropology (Mem. Soc. Amer. Archaeol. 27). Washington
Welfare, A. (1981) ‘The milling stones’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Wrathmell, S. (eds.), Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan (Cardiff) 219–25Google Scholar
Wellesley, K. (1972) Cornelius Tacitus, The Histories Book III. Sydney
Wellmann, M. (1908) Aelius Promotus 'Ιατρικὰ ϕνσικὰ και ἀντιπαθητικά (Sitzb. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 37). Berlin
Wells, C. (1982) ‘The human burials’, in McWhirr, A. Viner, L. and Wells, C. (eds.), Romano-British Cemeteries at Cirencester (Cirencester) 134–202Google Scholar
Wells, C. M. (1972) The German Policy of Augustus. Oxford
Werner, K. F. (1984) Histoire de France, I. Les origines. Paris
Werner, M. (1986) ‘The Moesian limes and the imperial mining districts’, Limeskongress XIII 561–4Google Scholar
Wesseling, B. (1988) ‘The audience of the ancient novel’, in Hofmann, H. (ed.), Groningen Colloquia I. 67–80Google Scholar
West, L. C. and Johnson, A. C. (1944) Currency in Roman and Byzantine Egypt. Princeton
West, L. C. (1924) ‘Commercial Syria under the Roman Empire’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 55: 159–89Google Scholar
White, K. D. (1970) Roman Farming. London
White, K. D. (1984) Greek and Roman Technology. London
White, L. T. (1980) ‘Technological development in the transition from antiquity to the Middle Ages’, in Gabba, (1980) 235–51
White, D. (1984–7) The Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya, Final Reports: vol. 1 (1984); II (1985); III (1987). Philadelphia
Whittaker, C. R. (1978) ‘Land and labour in North Africa’, Klio 60 331–62 (=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 1)Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1980) ‘Rural labour in three Roman provinces’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) (Cambridge) 73–99(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 2)Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and aristocracy in the Roman Empire’, Opus 4 49–75(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 12)Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. Aldershot
Whittaker, C. R. (1964) ‘The Revolt of Papirius Dionysianus, a.d. 190’, Historia 13: 348–69Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1983) ‘Trade and frontiers of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, P. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. 8) (Cambridge) 110–27Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and the aristocracy in the Roman empire’, Opus 4: 49–75Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1989) ‘Il povero’, in Giardina (1989) 299–333, trans. as ‘The poor in the city of Rome’, in Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire (Aldershot, 1993) no. 7Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. (1989) Les frontières de l'Empire romain. Paris
Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. Aldershot
Whittaker, J. (1984) Studies in Platonism and Patristic Thought. London
Whittaker, J. (1990) Alcinoos, Enseignement des doctrines de Platon. Paris
Whittaker, , Frontiers. Whittaker, C. R. (1994) Frontiers of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and London
Whittaker, C. R. (ed.) (1988) Pastoral Economies in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 14). Cambridge
Wickham, C. (1988) ‘Marx, Sherlock Holmes, and late Roman commerce’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 183–93Google Scholar
Wiedemann, T. (1989) Adults and Children in the Roman Empire. London
Wiedemann, , Emperors and Gladiators. Wiedemann, T. E. J. (1992) Emperors and Gladiators. London and New York
Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier: zur Personal- und Municipalpolitik in den ersten Regierungsjahren Vespasians’, Hermes 106: 196–213Google Scholar
Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier’, Hermes 106: 196ff.Google Scholar
Wiegels, R. (1985) Die Tribusinschriften des römischen Hispanien. Ein Katalog (Madrider Forschungen 13). Berlin
Wielowiejski, J. (1990) ‘Carnuntum als Umschlagplatz römischer Importe nach dem Norden’, Limeskongress XIV 753–63Google Scholar
Wightman, E. M. (1970) Roman Trier and the Treviri. London
Wightman, E. M. (1977) ‘Peasants and potentates: an investigation of social structure and land tenure in Roman Gaul’, American Journal of Ancient History 3: 97–128Google Scholar
Wightman, E. M. (1975) ‘The pattern of rural settlement in Roman Gaul’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 4: 584–657Google Scholar
Wightman, E. M. (1986) ‘Pagan cults in the province of Belgica’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 542–89Google Scholar
Wightman, , Gallia Belgica. Wightman, E. M. (1985) Gallia Belgica. London
Wigley, T. M. L. and Farmer, G. (1982) ‘Climate of the eastern Mediterranean and the Near East’, in Bintliff, J. and Zeist, M. (eds.), Palaeoclimates, Palaeoenvironments and Human Communities in the Eastern Mediterranean Region in Later Prehistory (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 133) (Oxford) 3–37Google Scholar
Wikander, O. (1981) ‘The use of water-power in classical antiquity’, ORom 13, 7: 91–104Google Scholar
Wikander, O. (1984) Exploitation of Water-power or Technological Stagnation? A Reappraisal of the Productive Forces in the Roman Empire. Lund
Wikander, O. (1985) ‘Archaeological evidence for early water-mills – an interim report’, HistTechnol 10: 151–79Google Scholar
Wikander, O. (1989) ‘Ausonius'’ saw-mills – once more’, ORom 17, 13: 185–90Google Scholar
Wikander, O. (1990) ‘Water-power and technical progress in classical antiquity’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 68–84Google Scholar
Wild, J. P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. Cambridge
Wild, J. P. (1976) ‘Textiles’, in Strong, D. E. Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 167–77Google Scholar
Wild, J. P. (1977) The Textiles from Vindolanda 1973–1975. Hexham
Wild, J. P. (1987) ‘The Roman horizontal loom’, American Journal of Archaeology 91: 459–72Google Scholar
Wild, J.-P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. Cambridge
Wild, J.-P. (1985) ‘The clothing of Britannia, Gallia Belgica and Germania Inferior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 363–421Google Scholar
Wild, R. A. (1984) ‘The known Isis-Sarapis sanctuaries from the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 1739–87Google Scholar
Wilkes, J. J. (1965) ‘The military achievement of Augustus in Europe with special reference to Illyricum’, University of Birmingham Historical Journal: 1–27Google Scholar
Wilkes, J. J. (1969) Dalmatia. London
Wilkes, J. J. (1977) ‘The population of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 732–66Google Scholar
Wilkes, J. J. (1983) ‘Romans, Dacians and Sarmatians in the first and second centuries’, in Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces (Papers Presented to Sheppard Frere). GloucesterGoogle Scholar
Wilkes, J. J. (1989) ‘The Roman frontier in Noricum’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 347–52Google Scholar
Will, E. L. (1984) ‘Ähnlichkeiten zwischen Stempeln auf Amphoren und auf arretinischen Gefässen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 9–11Google Scholar
Will, E. (1957) ‘Marchands et chefs caravanes à Palmyre’, Syria 34: 262–71Google Scholar
Will, E. (1985) ‘Pline l'Ancien et Palmyre; un problème d'histoire ou d'histoire littéraire?’, Syria 62: 263–70Google Scholar
Will, E. (1992) Les Palmyréniens. La Venise des sables. Paris
Will, E. (1994) ‘Damas antique’, Syria 71: 1–43Google Scholar
Willems, W. J. H. (1986) Romans and Batavians: A Regional Study in the Dutch Eastern River Area. Amsterdam
Willers, H. (1906) ‘Die römische Messingindustrie in Niedergermanien’, RhM 62: 133–50Google Scholar
Willers, D. (1990) Hadrians panhellenisches Programm. Basle
Williams, D. F. and Peacock, D. P. S. (1983) ‘The importation of olive-oil into Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid) 263–80Google Scholar
Williams, W. (1967) ‘Antoninus Pius and the control of provincial embassies’, Historia 16: 470–83Google Scholar
Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78Google Scholar
Williams, M. H. (1990) ‘Domitian, the Jews and the “Judaizers” – a simple matter of cupiditas and maiestas?’, Historia 39: 196–211Google Scholar
Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78Google Scholar
Williams, W. (1976) ‘Individuality in the imperial constitutions: Hadrian and the Antonines’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 67–83Google Scholar
Williams, W. ed. (1990) Pliny the Younger: Correspondence with Trajan from Bithynia. Warminster
Williamson, C. (1987) ‘A Roman law from Narbonne’, Athenaeum 65: 173–89Google Scholar
Williamson, C. (1987) ‘Monuments of bronze: Roman legal documents on bronze tablets’, ClAnt 6: 160–83Google Scholar
Wilmott, T. and Rahtz, S. P. Q. (1985) ‘An iron age and Roman settlement outside Kenchester (Magnis), Herefordshire: excavations 1977–1979’, Transactions of Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club 45: 36–85Google Scholar
Winkler, G. (1977) ‘Noricum und Rom’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 183–262Google Scholar
Winkler, J. J. (1980) ‘Lollianos and the desperadoes’, JHS 100: 55–81Google Scholar
Winterbottom, M. (1975) The Elder Seneca I. Cambridge, Mass.
Wipszycka, E. (1965) L'industrie textile dans l'Egypte romaine. Wroc-ław
Wirszubski, C. (1950) Libertas as a Political Idea at Rome. Cambridge
Wiseman, J. (1979) ‘Corinth and Rome’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 438–548 (bibliography)Google Scholar
Wiseman, J. (1973) Studies in the Antiquities of Stobi. Belgrade
Wisseman, M. (1984) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handels’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 116–24Google Scholar
Witt, R. E. (1937) Albinus and the History of Middle Platonism. Cambridge (Revised Amsterdam, 1971)
Witt, R. E. (1971) Isis in the Graeco-Roman World. London
Wolf, J. G. (1979) ‘Aus den neuem pompejanischen Urkundenfund: der Seefrachtvertrag des Menelaos’, Freiburger Universitätsblätter 18: 23–36Google Scholar
Wolf, J. G. and Crook, J. (1989) Rechtsurkunden in Vulgärlatein aus den Jahren 37–39 n. Chr. Heidelberg
Wolf, J. G. (1978) ‘Politik und Gerechtigkeit bei Traian’, Schriftenreihe der juristischen Gesellschaft Berlin Heft 54. BerlinGoogle Scholar
Wolff, H. J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806Google Scholar
Wolff, H.-J. (1976) ‘Le droit provincial dans la province romaine d'Arabie’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité 23: 271–90Google Scholar
Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia (Rechtspolitik als Mittel der Beherrschung)’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 763–806Google Scholar
Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806Google Scholar
Wolff, H. (1974) ‘Zu den Bürgerrechtsverleihungen an Kinder von Auxiliaren und Legionaren’, Chiron 4: 479–510Google Scholar
Woloch, M. (1969) ‘Four leading families in Roman Athens, a.d. 96–161’, Historia 18: 503–10Google Scholar
Woloch, M. (1973) Roman Citizenship and the Athenian Elite, a.d. 96–161: Two Prosopographical Catalogues. Amsterdam
Wolters, R. (1990 and 1991) ‘Zum Waren- und Dienstleistungsaustausch zwischen dem Römischen Reich und dem Freien Germanien in der Zeit des Prinzipats. Eine Bestandsaufnahme’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9, 1: 14–44 and 10, 1: 78–132Google Scholar
Wood, J. W. (1990) ‘Fertility in anthropological populations’, Annual Review of Anthropology 10: 211–42Google Scholar
Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.) (1992) Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575). Oxford
Woods, A. (1987) ‘Mining’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 611–34Google Scholar
Woodward, A. and Leach, P. (1993) The Uley Shrines: Excavation of a Ritual Complex on West Hill, Uley, Gloucestershire: 1977–9. London
Woodward, P. J., Davies, S. M. and Graham, A. H. (1993) Excavations at the Old Methodist Chapel and Greyhound Yard, Dorchester, 1981–1984. Salisbury
Woolf, G. (1990) ‘Food, poverty and patronage: the significance of the epigraphy of the Roman alimentary schemes in early imperial Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 197–228Google Scholar
Woolf, G. (1998) Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul. Cambridge
Wörrle, , Stadt und Fest. Wörrle, M. (1988) Stadt und Fest in kaiserzeitlichen Kleinasien: Studien zu einer agonistischen Stiftung aus Oinoanda. Munich (English trans. of the text by Mitchell, S., Journal of Roman Studies 80 (1990) 183–91)
Wrathmell, S. and Nicholson, A. (1990) Dalton Parlours: Iron Age Settlement and Roman Villa. Wakefield
Wrede, H. (1978) ‘Die Ausstattung stadtrömischer Grabtempel, und der Übergang zur Körperbestattung’, MDAI(R) 85: 411–33Google Scholar
Wrede, H. (1981) Consecratio in formam deorum: vergöttlichte Privatpersonen in der römischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz
Wright, R. P. (1956) ‘Roman Britain in 1955: II Inscriptions’, Journal of Roman Studies 46: 146–52Google Scholar
Wrigley, E. A. and Schofield, R. S. (1989) A Population History of England, 1541–1871: A Reconstruction. Rev. pb. edn. Cambridge, Mass. (first published 1981)
Yadin, Y. (1966) Masada: Herod's Fortress and the Zealots' Last Stand. London
Yavetz, Z. (1975) ‘Reflections on Titus and Josephus’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 16: 411–32Google Scholar
Yavetz, Z. (1988) Plebs and Princeps. 2nd edn. New Brunswick (1st edn. Oxford, 1969)
Yeo, C. A. (1951–2) ‘The economies of Roman and American slavery’, Finanzarchiv 13: 445–85Google Scholar
Young, C. J. (1977) The Roman Pottery Industry of the Oxford Region (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 43). Oxford
Youtie, H. C. (1975) ‘Apatores: law vs. custom in Roman Egypt’, in Hommages à C. Préaux (Brussels) 723–40Google Scholar
Youtie, H. C. (1964) ‘A reconsideration of P. Oxy. I.40’, in Braunert, H. (ed.), Studien zur Papyrologie und antiken Wirtschaftgeschichte. Friedrich Oertel zum achtzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet (Bonn) 20–9Google Scholar
Youtie, H. C. (1971a) ‘Ἀγρμματος: an aspect of Greek society in Egypt’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 75: 161–76 (= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 29)Google Scholar
Youtie, H. C. (1971b) ‘Βραδέως γράϕων: between literacy and illiteracy’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 239–61(= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 30)Google Scholar
Youtie, H. C. (1975a) ‘Υπογρϕεύς: the social impact of illiteracy in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 201–21 (= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 28)Google Scholar
Youtie, H. C. (1975b) ‘Because they do not know letters’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 19: 101–8(= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 40)Google Scholar
Zaccaria, Cl. (1986) ‘Il governo romano nella regio X e nella provincia Venetia et Histria’, Antichità altoadriatiche 28: 65–103Google Scholar
Zahariade, M. (1991) ‘An early and late Roman fort on the lower Danube Limes: Halmyris (Independenţa, Tulcea County, Romania)’, Limeskongress XV 311–17Google Scholar
Zahrnt, M. (1986) ‘Zum Fiskalgesetz von Palmyra und zur Geschichte der Stadt in hadrianischer Zeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 62: 279–93Google Scholar
Zahrnt, M. (1988) ‘Antinoopolis in Ägypten’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 10.1: 669–92Google Scholar
Zaninović, M. (1961–2) ‘Delminium: some remarks on the location’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 63–4: 49–55Google Scholar
Zaninović, M. (1977) ‘The economy of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 767–809Google Scholar
Zanker, P. (1970) ‘Das Trajansforum in Rom’, ArchAnz 499ff.Google Scholar
Zanker, P. (1974) Klassizistische Statuen. Studien zur Veränderung des Kunstgeschmacks in der römischen Kaiserzeit. Mainz
Zanker, P. (1982) ‘Herrscherbild und Zeitgesicht’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, Gesell.-sprachwiss. R.XXXI 2/3: 307–12Google Scholar
Zanker, P. (1988) The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus, trans. Shapiro, A.. Ann Arbor
Zanker, P. (1994) ‘Veränderungen im öffentlichen Raum der italischen Städte der Kaiserzeit’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 259–84Google Scholar
Zanker, P. (1995) The Mask of Socrates: The Image of the Intellectual in Antiquity. Berkeley
Zawadzki, T. (1975) ‘La légation de Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus en Mésie et la politique frumentaire de Néron’, La parola del passato 160: 59–73Google Scholar
Zecchini, G. (1990) ‘Plinio il Vecchio e la Lex Flavia Municipalis’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 139–46Google Scholar
Zeller, E. (1923) Die Philosophie der Griechen III. 5th edn. Leipzig
Zevi, F. and Tchernia, A. (1969) ‘Amphores de Byzacène au Bas-Empire’, AntAfr 3: 173–214Google Scholar
Ziebarth, E. (1896) Das grieschische Vereinswesen. Leipzig
Zimmer, G. (1983) Römische Berufsdarstellungen (Archäologische Forschungen 12). Berlin
Zotović, Lj. (1966) Les cultes orientaux sur le térritoire de la Mésie Supérieure. Leiden
Zsidi, P. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen des Nordgräberfeldes der Militärstadt von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 723–30Google Scholar
Zwicky, H. (1944) Zur Verwendung des Militars in der Verwaltung der römischen Kaiserzeit. Zurich
Zwikker, W. (1941) Studien zur Markussäule I. Amsterdam

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×